Pay It Forward And Other Drabbles free porn video

This is a FigCaption - special HTML5 tag for Image (like short description, you can remove it)
Pay it Forward by Incognito, Jackie Blue and Abdul Part 1 by Incognito 2146. The development of nano-modification had come far enough for people to change both their bodies and minds with the help of technology. However, lawmakers quickly saw the dangers of this. To be able to modify ones own body - or someone else's mind - at will had gigantic moral implications, and it needed to be controlled. It was decided that as long as the changes were registered, physical modification should be freely available, but mental changes were considered far more problematic. To modify someones mind was tantamount to taking away their free will, it was argued. The end result was that only the legal and medical systems were allowed to administer mental changes. Anyone could, with the help of their doctor, get an appointment for minor changes, but even if they were wanted, major changes needed the approval of a judge. In the legal system, mental (and physical) nano-modification became the primary way to punish and correct criminal offenders. Turning them into submissive, easily controlled drones, as they were called, was relatively cheap and surprisingly effective. Of course there were black and grey markets, but the penal system cracked down hard enough on these that only the very richest could afford to go outside the law. ------------------------- "Look, the evidence they have on us is damning, but I didn't do it." Jared stared into the eyes of his friend and business partner, Daniel. "Well, I certainly didn't," Daniel replied, agitated, with more than a hint of accusation in his tone. "How the hell did this happen if you didn't? Fraud, tax evasion, conspiracy? What the hell did you do to us?" He threw his glass of scotch, still half full, against the wall, and started pacing up and down the office. "Calm down, will you?" Jared barely raised his tone. "I know you didn't. I know you. I'd trust you with my life. Someone obviously set us up. A competitor, or someone we screwed on our way up. I've already found a few loose ends, and I'm doing all that I can to untangle them. I have some of my best men on it, and I will untangle them." Daniel stopped, and stared back Jared. "Then what is the problem? Turn the evidence over to our defense!" "I can't. Not yet. It is too loose, and some of the strings point towards too powerful men. I need more time. Time we don't have." "Then what are you suggesting we do?" Jared just nodded at Daniel. "No. You want... you want me to take the fall?" "Yes. It's the only chance I have. The only chance we have at saving us both." "But they'll turn me into a fucking drone! With these charges, I'll be a mindless worker in the mines on Mars, or worse, a cheap whore at some miners brothel!" "No, I wouldn't let them do that. If you do this, I will still have a good standing with my contacts, and in the eyes of the law you'll be owing me. I will make sure I get you. You'll live a good, safe life, and soon enough you'll get your personhood and identity back." "I can't..." "You have to. It's the only way. You'll end up sentenced anyway, but this way, I can save us. Look, if I thought you could do it, I'd offer to take the fall myself, but we both know you have neither the contacts nor the skills required." Daniel had to concede. Daniel was the technical genius behind their work, but Jared had always been the people person. Machiavellian, always in control and with a plan. If anyone could find the people who set them up, he could. And he trusted him - after all, they had been best friends since childhood, and he had always been there to save him. "I'll do it." ----------------------------- After pleading guilty, the sentencing had been quick and tough. Lifetime as a drone. Jared had quickly made a deal to get him as his personal drone. It had cost, but he had kept his word. And with that, Daniel had been sent to processing. The process would take about a day, wherein Daniel would slink in and out of consciousness. He knew how it would be, as he had done it before, to take 20 years off his age. He was stripped naked, all his hair removed, and strapped to the bed that would be lowered into the vat of nanomachines. As he was given the sedative that would allow the nanomachines to operate more freely without risking damage, he saw Jared come in, stepping up to the technician preparing the nanobath. His consciousness was starting to slip, but he tried to listen in. "I just wanted to make sure her parameters were right." Her? "Let me have a look. Yes, the physical ones are good. Highly submissive, easily embarrassed and aroused. Good. Hmmm... I need you to change this." What was he doing? Daniel felt his heart starting to race. Was he being set up? He wanted to shout, but the sedatives had taken muscle control away from him. The world was slipping. "...gullible...", "...highly trusting...", "...father figure..." "...no, she needn't be that smart..." This was no good... Each time Daniel came to, he noticed how his body had changed. He couldn't see through the nanosoup, but he felt it. He felt himself getting progressively smaller. His chest was stretching. One time, he noticed his penis was gone. The next time he woke, he could feel an opening down there. He imagined how he would end up looking. He knew Jareds tastes in women. Small and curvy. Submissive little playthings. Fuck, he was screwed. The thought sent a surprising tingle down his spine. He...she would be screwed. Fucked and used by her best friend. He had tricked him, and now he was turning into his perfect little fucktoy. She felt angry, but also, confusingly, intensely turned on, as she once again drifted off into unconsciousness. The next time she came to, she was out of the nanotank. The technician from before was standing over her, grinning at her naked body. The guy was young, in his early twenties, and obviously ogling him. "Welcome back. How do you like your new body?" Daniel tried to speak, but before she managed to form an answer, the technician grabbed her... breasts. He caressed and squeezed them. "Yes, these turned out very good. Very, very good. You're going to be a goodlittle fucktoy." Daniel felt herself flush, and her body shuddered. Fuck, she thought, she was being turned on by this? The guy slid his hand down, between her legs. His fingers slid easily inside. "Yes. A great fucktoy." His fingers probed a little more. Daniel tried to lie perfectly still, but soon found herself involuntarily pressing against him. "My, are you horny. Too bad. Normally, I'd sneak myself to a full test run of that body of yours, but your new Master is waiting outside, so I'm only doing a quick inspection to check that everything is formed alright." He withdrew his hand. Daniel was unsure if he felt relief or disappointment. For a moment, at least, she had wanted him to mount her. "Well, all readings are normal, both physical and mental. You seem to be a success!" The technician undid her bonds and handed her a white bathrobe. "I'm sure your Master has some clothing for you when you meet him - or not, I know his type - but until then, put this on." She did, and was led, unsteadily, into an adjoining room, with two chairs and small, but sturdy table. In one chair sat Jared, and she was lead over to him. For the first time, she realized how small she had become. Sitting in front of her, Jared was still almost at eye level. The realization hit her like a brick. "Kneel." She obeyed without thought, the man in front of her suddenly seeming very intimidating. "You may leave," he said to the technician. Once he had left, Daniel started sobbing. "Why? Why did you do this? You promised..." "I promised, and I have kept my promise. Look at me, Daniel." She did. "Do you trust me?" "I... I don't know. Look at what you've turned me into." "I know exactly what I've turned you into. I've made you beautiful. I've made you into my dream woman. Someone I could fall in love with." "Why?" Daniels sobs were quieting, the voice of Jared oddly comforting. He leaned in to whisper in her ear, and she could smell him for the first time. He smelled... she couldn't describe it, but it somehow sent butterflies to her stomach. "Because, my dear, my tastes in women are well-known, and to make you something else would court suspicion. I've made you so you'll enjoy it, so if you let yourself go with the flow, relax and trust me, you *will* be happy." Jared put his hand on her shoulder. She flinched, but as he gently slid his hand up to her cheek, she found herself accept his touch. He lifted her chin up and planted a soft kiss on her lips. She felt herself lean into it, suddenly craving his touch, taking a deep breath to savour his taste and fragrance. "Now, undress and follow me. We need to get home, I have business to attend to." "You want me to follow you... naked?" The idea scared her, but once again she felt the tingle of sexual arousal. "Yes. It should get you nice and ready for when we come home. Now get up." Uncertainly, she got up and followed him. Part 2 by Abdul "Jared..." Her friends name sounded odd coming from her. Not right. Equals referred to each other by name and she was no longer his equal - physically, socially, intellectually. It was ingrained into her. Deeply. That was the mental change. Part of it at least. "Um master," that sounded much more appropriate, "please master, may I wear some clothes?" Daniel asked hopefully as she walked obediently behind her new master, her wide hips moving oddly, her large breasts swaying. She was acutely aware of her new femininity and sexuality. Every little movement, every sensation reinforced the totality of her changes. She was looking up at her master. She had lost so much stature. Her small feet padded softly, gently. Lightly. Her long dark hair tickled her naked shoulders. Her trim belly grumbled and she realised that it could swell with pregnancy. This was humiliating and strangely arousing. A small part of her knew this was all wrong and worried about the implications of this. What if other people saw her like this? The people she had once worked with? Her former friends? They knew she had been sentenced to be a drone but not what type. If they knew they'd never be able to look at her the same again. It was quite overwhelming to be Jared's slave, but this was meant to be temporary. Surely Jared should treat her like... Well not this. A much greater part of her desperately wanted to be naked to please her master, her small curvaceous body on display for all to see. It thrilled her. She wanted everyone to know what she was now - a lowly drone, a sensual creature... Her masters property. The tingling increased. Her breathing increased. And as she stepped outside I to the cool night air her eyes widened. There was a crowd gathered there. Holo cameras hovered as bloiders and news bloggers started to throw eager questions out. "So this is your former partner Daniel?" "Will she be your private drone or do you plan on hiring her out?" "Daniel how do you like your new body?" "Do you like your new perspective?" "Do you think your punishment fits the crime." Jared stood aside and let them photo her as she stood hesitantly before the paparazzi. She understood why she had not been allowed clothes. Clearly this was part of Jared's plan . He had the best of intentions for her she was certain. This must be to help convince their enemies... She still grew slightly embarrassed as she stood before them naked, conscious of her proudly erect nipples and tingling sex. She wished she didn't enjoy the attention as well. It was belittling to be reduced to a mere object. Soon these images would be all over the net. Men would look at her and desire her. Want to screw her new pussy. They must know how heightened her enforced arousal was. She swallowed dryly. She'd forgotten how some of these high profile enforced nano changes were of such public interest. There would be no anonymity for her. The changes were extreme and no doubt there were few drones like her. Everone would recognise her - she was notorious... Jared held up his hand for quiet, working the press with consummate skill. "My former partner regrets her past actions now. She is still coming to grips with her changes. As you can see they are extensive." He reached out and lifted one of her perfectly formed breasts, gently stoking her nipple. There was laughter and some hoots and wolf whistles. Daniel shifted, hoping that the moist tingling between her thighs was not obvious. She nodded in agreement. Listening to her master she felt as though she deserved this fate. "I think she has paid for her crimes, but rest assured I will make sure she never forgets what she has done." Daniel looked at Jared, hoping that he will live up to his words and yet hoping he won't. He smiles then motions for her to follow to his Limo. Daniel obediently followed and climbed in after him, the leather seats cold against her naked butt cheeks. "Be a good girl, pour me a drink," Jared directed lazily as he reclined in the back and regarded her, expecting obedience. "Yes sir," she said as she instinctively obeyed and poured him a scotch, conscious of his eyes on her. "You did well out there pet. Whoever framed you saw that and will no doubt be very pleased with your obvious loss of stature, freedom and manhood," he complimented her as he took his drink. She felt a thrill of pleasure at his words. It was true. She had lost so much. But it felt so right. He patted the seat next to him, "by my side girl. Now," he instructed and she moved willingly to his side, ready to anticipate his needs. She hoped he would take her, the thought rising unbidden to her. "You know your bane might even try and seduce you - make your defeat complete. I think if I hold a party to celebrate my new slave they would find it hard to resist the opportunity to gloat. Yes. That's what I will do..." He swirled his glass slowly, intoxicated by his power over her. "So my dear, do you like the body I chose for you?" He asked as he placed a hand casually on her knee. "Yes sir, I... Do." She hesitated, uncertain whether she was completely happy. She would have preferred to still be male. Perhaps. But his hand on her knee inching slowly up her inner thigh to her new sex made it hard to focus on that train of thought. "I wonder. If I told you to unbuckle my pants and climb atop me would you do so happily?" Jared pondered almost abstractedly, his narrow eyes watching the effect of his words. Her conditioning made her want to please him, to idolise him, to respond to his words as though they were her own thoughts and desires. No doubt she realised what was happening. But she didn't seem to want to fight it. "I think that's a wonderful idea master..." His hand inched to her nether lips and slowly toyed with them. She inhaled sharply as her legs spread to better allow him access and she nodded in agreement. "I... God that feels incredible." She purred with growing lust. "Unbuckle my belt, I want you to look at what you've lost with your new perspective," he said. She bit her lip as she fumbled willingly with his belt. She wanted to see it. Wanted his cock in her pussy. But that would only happen when he allowed it. "It feels so big," she said in awe and mild fear. "I bet it does," he said as he finished his drink. "You don't realise how desirable you are. Standing naked out in front of all those reporters... Your small body so feminine, your perfect breasts bare. A hint of your juices glistening on your delicate hairless lips. Your need palpable. So vulnerable. So uncertain. So ready to be taken. The men wanted you. The women envied you. But only I have you." He slipped his finger into her velvety depths and slowly explored her new sex. "Tight and hot and wet." As his manhood sprang free she stared at it, raw need filling her mind. But he had not told her she could mount him. "Climb on girl. I want to show your the pleasures of your new flesh." "Yes sir." She whispered as he guided her atop him. She could feel his manhood at the lips of her new sex. He lowered her slowly. She mewled as he entered her. "Oh god." She moaned as he filled her. She was his and she loved it. Part 3 by Jackie Blue She lay on the floor of the limo and looked up at her master, her head resting on the seat her legs spread to allow him to caress her at his leisure. She hated to admit it but the sex was incredible. She didn't want to like it but she couldn't seem to help how she felt. Her mind wandered back to the crowd. Everyone it seemed had paid attention to her, eyes on her everywhere with each move she made. She was walking behind her master and she could feel each moment. The chill air against her naked skin had felt good. As she passed several in the crowd, she had realized her body was reacting to her nakedness and becoming even more aroused that all who looked at her saw only..... what had the technician called her?....a little fucktoy.. A drone made for pleasure. She had looked around, acutely conscious of the effect her soft body had on them and try as she might to fight it, she reacted just as they would expect her too. Now as she lay here, how much it affected her body was still somewhat of a surprise. She was so small and curvy, no trace of who she had been, and once inside the vehicle she was glad to be out of the gaze of others eyes. She stared down at her body as they continued to their destination, once again taking stock of her new form. Her arms - These are woman's arms - girl's arms. Her skin...skin that is smooth and hairless, soft supple skin. Her new female fingers that lacked the grip and strength of a man but she knew that their soft caress was something different all together. As she stretched forward her breasts pressed against her upper arms. Since awakening she had frequently experienced such moments, her body reminding her that she is female. Daniel kept telling herself not to panic. This is all expected - it's part of the plan that her master had devised. Then once again she saw her breasts. They hung down and she know knew that any man looking at them would find them a sweet temptation. Breasts that are big and full, with that aura of youth. Nicely positioned are her nipples that are now part of her erogenous zones. They are big, sensitive, points of rose against the pale skin that she now inhabited. They were unlike that of any real life woman, and she worried how long they would remain hers. She had now felt what it was like to feel a man's hands on them, Jared's hands, to use them and her. She was not sure she could ever look at him again without that memory in her mind. Even now she was shocked how everything still felt tingly, every movement made her aroused. She could not help but notice the gentle sway of those breasts, the way she moved, how her delicate pussy felt as he took her. She thought about what he had said about having a party to celebrate and show off his slave. Her mouth dropped open as she realized that, once again she would be on display to others. In order to find out who was behind all this he would need to invite some of her friends, coworkers and even some employees. Former employees she reminded herself. Jared looked at her and with a smile and ran his fingers across her thighs as he made calls to set up the festivities, her nipples hard and tight from just the thought of being displayed in her new form. Between all of the holo cameras and soon the people she knew seeing her like this, a tiny bit of doubt crept into her head about Jared's intentions... She looked up at her Master, wondering if she had made the right decision and realizing that it was too late now. Part 4 was passed to Dark but he fumbled the ball... Pointless Segway by Abdul "Mr Dark. You were trusted with a sacred duty. Did you on April 18 2146 commit to continue on with a Drone project." "Er I did sir." "And did you, Mr Dark, fail to make good on your commitment." "Sir, there were circumstances beyond my control. I-" "Yes or no Mr Dark?!" "Yes but-" "Quiet Mr Dark. You have admitted your guilt. I have no other option but to pass judgement. You shall become a drone, similar to the one you committed to work on. Take this sorry excuse for a man away..." the judge ordered. Mr Dark let out a confused cry as the court guards dragged him off to have his sentence enacted. "That was a bit harsh wasn't it sir. I mean it's only a story?" The court recorder observed as Dark was dragged away to become a weak willed sex toy. "Only a story!?" The judge growled. "Only a story?!! Guards! Take this sorry excuse for a recorder away to the drone vats! I want him turned into a vacuous sex toy immediately!" "Yes your honour!" The guards dragged the crying recorder off. "And him. That man over there writing! To the vats!" "Me?! What!?" I asked. "Yes you. Look not for splinters in others eyes when you have a log in yours." "Um. That has to be the worst saying ever." I noted. "A log in my eye!? I mean that's ridiculous." "To the vats with him!!!" --------------------------- Three small naked girls sat about and waited for their masters to arrive. "You should have worked on it." I said. "Me! You started it. You should have taken responsibility for it. I've been over at Elliquiy working on fantastic tales. You read my work on that furry Star Trek thing. Pretty good huh." Dark said with a wintry smile. "Yeah. I'll give you that." I agreed. "And what about Incognito and Jackie Blue! They both deserve to be sent to the Vats!" Dark opined. "Jackie yeah. But that's not Incognito's bag. He's more of a master type. You know. Spanking us girls and controlling us." I noted as I hefted my breast. "But Jackie definitely should be here! She's good at this. Much better than me." I agreed. "Hey, how short are we? Five foot? Four and a half foot. Man this will be a bitch at concerts. I feel like a door mat. A shaved one." "Shoulders." Suggested the recorder. "You know. On guys shoulders." "Yeah. I guess." I agreed. "But still. This could have been avoided." I motioned at my small curvy body. "Stop this stupidity and get writing the rest of it then." Dark suggested. "Ok..." Part 4 by Abdul The Limo pulled up at Jared's mansion. "Well, we're here. Come on," he said as he opened the door and climbed out, expecting her to obey. She looked out feeling small and uncertain, the large building silhouetted against the night sky. Daniel had been here before. Many times. But as a guest. Not like this. Not as a drone. Not feeling so daunted by its imposing scale and grand architecture. She climbed out, naked skin chilled by the cool night air as she followed behind, her bare feet padding on the slate tiles as she mounted the expansive steps. The grounds seemed sinister in the starlight, the trees looming darkly with foreboding intent. It felt like a prison. Her prison. She shivered and hurried to follow. The chauffeur exited the Limo and leaned against the large automobile, watching her intensely. Rand. That was his name. He smirked at her. Once he had been her friends employee hardly worth her notice. Now she realised she was below him in status. He must have heard them in the back of the Limo talking. He was looking at her like a price of ass. She wasn't sure how that made her feel. Jared paused at the front door and closed it behind her as she entered. There was a finality to that closing door. "Now then. I've invited everyone around for a party to show you off - and celebrate clearing my name. Everyone that had the means to frame us will be there. Business rivals - Terry Hader from Hader Industries and Geoff Gallagher from Isodine, your ex wife Leah and the people in our company that could have fabricated the evidence. Clearly someone out there wanted us both as drones and they didn't expect for just one of us to take the fall. And they certainly wouldn't expect me to do this to my best friend - not if he sacrificed himself to save me." Jared sighed. "That's the kicker. You're an extreme female drone. You've figured that out even if you're not as smart as you used to be. You technically only needed mental mods. You could have been male still, although you'd be smaller and a shadow of your former self with your aggression and independence damped out. Hardly a man. Still I'd have to be an uncaring prick to do this to you." He shrugged a little guiltily. "But I'm not. I don't like seeing you like this. But they don't know that. And we can't afford to act otherwise. So you're going to have to be the fuckpet and I'm going to have to be the master." "Hence how I treated you on the way here..." he explained. "And... well you are perfectly aligned for my tastes." Jared explained. "But I can't really call you Daniel. Dani. Yeah. Still you but much less and very... female." He observed. Dani? It seemed to fit her. "Yes sir. I understand." She was pleased that she met his tastes. That must be the conditioning. "Whoever they are hopefully they're going to think I was angry at you. That I blamed you. That I thought you betrayed me. Not them. They're going to think I don't know about them. That I'm still a potential victim. I hope." He shrugged. "We have to catch them out. Make them think you're my pet. That I want you like that. Make them slip up. It has to work. I have to clear your name. Otherwise you're stuck like that." He explained. Dani nodded slowly and trustingly. That made sense. It would not be what they expected. "But sir. I had a lot of people that will like to see me like this." "So did I. But not all my enemies are your enemies and not all are mine. That narrows things down. We'll find them." Jared said as he led her to the kitchen where the staff were busy preparing. "So. The party. I've organised two caterers. They're from a company that hires out heavily nanoed sex drones. So you're going to be in good company." Jared says. "In fact you're going to be serving our guests alongside the girls." Dani blinked. "Sir?" She said. She'd seen those drone 'working' parties before. They were not cheap. But they were very easy. They didn't really serve much food... the girls were very willing. "Don't worry. I'll have Rand keep an eye on you. He'll protect your virtue." Jared says. "I'll make it clear that you're mine." A van with a pink logo emblazoned on the side pulled up near the kitchen and the driver climbed out and slid the vans side door open. Two very sexy young ladies exited and milled about awaiting instructions. She looked at them and sensed they were heavily modded drones just like her. Naked and augmented to be the epitome of beauty, no doubt with major mental conditioning. The two girls entered through the servants entrance. Jared directed Dani and the other two drones to another room off the kitchen to wait. "Stay here. I have to talk to your handler." He left and the driver talked. The girls obeyed instinctively, Dani included. One, a petite Asian girl, looked Dani over with large innocent eyes. "Hi. I'm Suki. You new, yes?" She said happily. Her voice was high, cutesy and had a lisp - her sentences sounding like English was her second language. Dani blushed. "I'm Dani. Fresh from the Vats," she explained wondering if she sounded like that. It was hard to tell. As she considered she realised she might. Certainly no accent but definitely girly. It was just another reinforcement of her change, almost mocking her. "Fresh flesh yes? Suki surprised also. Conchita and Suki once men." She blushes in shame as she nods imperceptibly at the curvy Hispanic girl nearby. "Hola," the dark sultry little girl smiles shyly and waves looking as equally shamed. "Si. Conchita not always Hispanic and Suki was not always Asian." She explained, struggling with the words. "You lost cock?" Suki asked, face sympathetically guileless, pointing between Dani's legs. Dani swallowed as she looked at her feet and nodded glumly. Her new breasts filled her vision and beyond that was her new sex. "Yeah. Like you gals I lost my cock," she said with a sigh. Unlike you I'm getting it back though... I hope. She thought to herself. "It ok. Your new pussy love cock," Suki confided simply in her sing song voice. "Getting taken fun!" She said this enthusiastically. "No fight. Go with it." "Si. Gallos son buenos." Conchita agreed with a giggle, a disturbingly hungry heat smouldering in her eyes. Dani felt uncomfortable and it clearly showed. "I forget being man... some time." Suki explained, clearly trying to make Dani feel better. There was certainly nothing masculine about her now, no hint that Suki had ever been a man. Dani nodded. Their acceptance of their roles was sobering. She wondered what they had been like before. What they had done to be so utterly emasculated. She wasn't nearly as bad as them... she hoped. She'd heard of dangerous criminals nano modified into sex drones. The punishment usually fit the crime. "Master wealthy. You lucky." Suki noted. Dani smiled. That was true. She wasn't like these girls. "Yes. I am." Their handler entered. "Ah I see you've met Suki and Conchita. Suki used to be a high level mafioso till the law caught up with him. Wealthy and powerful. I believe the yakuza framed him. He used to be big. Six foot and all muscle. You should have seen him beg as they threw him in the Vats. The yakuza paid for that Asian look. Quite a lot. Well at least I think that's why she's Asian. An abject lesson to her former peers. The Yakuza sure like renting her, at least for the first few weeks. But she ended up giving in to her urges and I think they lost interest." "Conchita here was a white collar criminal, a CEO that covered up information that showed one of his companies manufacturing processes was defective, indirectly killing at least six people in their factory. Six illegal immigrants from Mexico. Hence she's Hispanic now. Just physical and minor mental nanos and released into the guardianship of her former wife. That would have been the end of it but the wife found out about the Conchitas mistresses. Three girls in seperate apartments. So the wife sent Conchita in for some more head work and then rented her out to me for a peppercorn amount. Now she can barely think past her next fuck. " Their driver said as he looked Dani over. "What did you do?" "Embezzling clients money," Dani explained simply. "A few hundred million in retirement funds." "Pretty extreme nano mod for such a crime. You must have really rubbed someone the wrong way." He observed. "These girls aren't much good for anything but fucking. How extreme are you mental mods?" Dani shrugged. "I'm not sure..." The man scratched his chin. "Right then. On your knees then." Dani found herself kneeling obediently. He considered her down on her knees. She felt aroused as she knelt down, instinctively assuming a subservient and very sexy kneeling pose. Breasts out, legs slightly apart, head bowed. "Well Jared has instructed me that he wants to take you so that's as far as I will go, but my guess is you're extremely submissive, have a high libido and no volition. You belong on your knees. It's your natural state now. You're not so much different from these girls - except you seem to be as smart as you were before... Suki and Conchita are too simple to want anything more. I think you're going to end up more conflicted. It would have been kinder to do the same to you..." he notes. He leaves Dani kneeling. Conchita prods the Asian girl and in response Suki walks over to her and starts to play with her breasts and nipples causing Dani to shiver. "Please... stop that..." she asked, a tremble of arousal in her voice. Conchita heard it and approached. "Dani still thinks she's a man," Conchita noted as her hand played with Dani's other breast. "Dani is fuckpet. Like Suki. Like Conchita." Suki informed her as she slid to the ground, joining her on her knees, hand exploring Dani's new sex. Dani shook her head but she was getting aroused. She'd been instructed to kneel and could not stand. She found herself rocking her hips against Suki's small hand. Moaning with need. She struggled to fight her urges but couldn't. "Poor little Dani." Conchita clucked as she pressed Dani back onto her back and straddled her face. Dani let out a small whimper. "Eat me Dani," Conchita said with a rich laugh of pleasure. Apparently Conchita had a slight dominant streak. *** Submissive housewife for a month - a body swap story by Incognito "Have you ever wondered how it is to be a woman?" That was how this all had started. An innocent enough question from your colleague, Samantha. You had, you answered. Of course you had. All men have wondered, as all women have wondered how it is to be a man. "Do you want to find out?" The second question was unexpected. What she told you next was crazy. She had these medallions, she told you, that could temporarily swap the bodies of two people. Both needed to be willing. If you wanted to, she was willing to let you try it with her. One month as her. Even if you let yourself entertain the idea that the medallion was actually real, you thought a month sounded a bit too long, but she told you it was a month or nothing. You'd need a month to get to experience everything about being a woman, she said with a smirk. And the medallions only worked during the two days before and after a full moon. "But... how could I live your life for a month? Or you mine?" Work was one thing. You both had reasonably similar jobs, in the same company, so that wouldn't be much of a problem. And her position was only part- time, so you would get more free time as well. But her private life? You knew a bit about her, but not enough to impersonate her for a month. "It's magic, Samuel. When you're in my body, you'll also sort of have access to my mind. It'll help you, guide you." "You've done this before?" "Of course. Otherwise I wouldn't believe it was possible. But never with a man, only with a girl friend." "But... your husband? I'm not gay, and..." "If my previous experiences has shown me anything, that won't be a problem either. That girl friend of mine was a lesbian, and while in her body... you could say I gained a new appreciation for the female form. Maybe not quite as she experienced it, but enough that I didn't have a problem experimenting with girls for the weekend we swapped. And, anyways, he'll be in the loop. He knows about the necklaces, as well, and I'll make sure he'll give you a gentle introduction to being me." She was silent for a moment. "You don't have to decide today. Go home, think about it, and the offer will be standing tomorrow." The rest of the day, you did think about it. It was all crazy talk, but... if it was real, if she actually had a pair of magic necklaces that could do what she said, this would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. A once-in-a-billion-lifetimes opportunity. So, the next day, you agreed. "I have to add, I don't believe you. But I'm willing to entertain your madness, and try." Turned out, it wasn't madness. At the end of the workday, the two of you met up. She handed you a necklace. "Put this on. Now, try to imagine yourself in my body. Feel it. Feel my long hair tickling your neck. My breasts on your chest. My feminine curves. My softness. Focus on what is different between the two of us. Do you feel it?" Yes. You did. Like a phantom feeling, it was there, in the back of your mind. "Focus on my crotch. Sense my entire body. Now close your eyes." The sensations grew stronger. Without the visual cues, without seeing her in front of you, it was easier to imagine. Easier to sense. "Focus. And..." "...open your eyes, Sam." Her voice was different. Masculine. Your voice. Your eyes shot open, and you looked up at her. At him. At you. "It...worked?" Your voice, as well. It was her voice. "Yes. Samantha. I said it would." "I'm... you?" You brought your hand to your face, touched it. Your skin was soft and without a hint of stubble. Your hand, in your vision, feminine and slender. "I'm Samantha," you said, still in awe, but now sounding like you started to believe it. "Yes. Until the next full moon." ----------------------------------------- Back 'home', at Samanthas place, you were in for a bit of a surprise. You had overheard Samantha confess that she and Mark, her husband - your husband, now - had what she had called a 'traditional marriage', where the man was in charge, but it went much further than you had ever dreamed it did. It went to a biblical "a wife is her husbands property" level of power exchange. Mark had been gentle at first. He'd suspended a lot of the rules he and Samantha had, for you. You were allowed clothing in the house, when you were alone with him. You weren't expected to be sexually available to him. But he did expect you to call him 'Sir'. He did expect you to obey him, to attend to him, to keep the house, while he lounged and relaxed. And to your surprise, you found that it excited you. Being under his thumb like this was... arousing. You couldn't deny it, being treated like a woman was treated 50 years ago, 100 years ago - as a second-class human - made you damp between your legs. Was this how Samantha felt, too? It had to be. Of course it had. If she didn't, she wouldn't have agreed to this sort of relationship. And you'd never entertained such submissive ideas before, as a man. The first night, when the two of you went to bed, he didn't do anything. Even if he was a strict husband, he didn't force himself on you. By the second night, when once again he acted a gentleman, despite obviously wanting to take you, you almost regretted that he didn't. Nor the third. The fourth day, you decided it was time to act. When he arrived home from work, you greeted him in the nude. "I want to explore my role as your wife more fully," you told him. He took the hint, and soon you found yourself under him, your legs spread. He slid inside your sopping wet cunt without any resistance, as he told you demeaning things about how compliant and weak you were, about how this was your proper place, beneath him. About how he'd put a baby in your belly, and make you a good little housewife. When you felt him spurt his seed deep inside you, you shuddered and moaned as you had your first female orgasm. It wouldn't be the last of the month. ----------------------------------------- About three weeks in, you started feeling a bit of a concern. You'd been Samantha for long enough, now, that you realised something was off. Your period! You should have begun your period several days ago. A quick trip to the store later, and a nervous couple of minutes on the toilet later, your suspicions were confirmed. You were pregnant. Until now, you hadn't considered the possibility. You'd just assumed that Samantha was on birth control. After all, you knew she wanted to focus more on her career, and she had told you she wasn't ready for kids. Unlike you - though, of course, as a man, becoming a parent would have had less of an impact. A shadow of a memory emerged in your mind - you'd finally given in to your husband, and agreed to go off the pill. No! Not you. Samantha, you reminded yourself. That had been Samantha's choice, as Samantha. Before you became Samantha. Naturally, you told Mark the moment he came home. Your relationship to him had become second nature by now. It felt natural, correct, to tell him. He was your husband, and as the man of the house he made the decisions, so he needed to know. He beamed with happiness, hugged you tight and kissed you deeply. "Thank you, dear," he told you. He also told you that would mean that you would put in your resignation at work, and prepare to become a housewife. "That Samantha will have to resign, you mean, Sir" you told him, breaking character for the first time in weeks. "Of course. But since right now, you're Samantha, I'm telling you to deliver your resignation on Monday. With your remaining vacation days, that means you'll have just enough time left at work for the two of you to switch back before Samantha leaves." Over the weekend, back at work, you also told Samuel, though you didn't tell him about the resignation. He smiled, and congratulated you. "I didn't know you were trying for a child!" he exclaimed, in mock surprise. "Of course you knew," you whispered. "You could have told me..." "But where would be the fun in that? Tell me, how do you feel about it?" "I don't have to feel anything about it. It isn't really mine. It's yours. In a week, we'll be back in our own bodies." His question did make you think about it. You had always wanted children, down the line. And now... no, this wasn't your child, this wasn't even your body. You didn't want to become a mother. Did you? No. But a week later, when the two of you tried to switch back, the medallions wouldn't work. Try as you might, trying to feel his body across the room, you couldn't quite reach out for it. You felt it, you got the phantom sensations, but when you opened your eyes you were back in Samanthas body. After several tries, you gave up. "Does this mean you want to stay as Samantha?" Samuel asked, almost incredulous. "No!" you exclaimed. "I... I don't think so." "Look, it's okay, Samantha. I never really wanted to become a mother, you know. I don't mind the idea of becoming a parent, but as much as the relationship with Mark excited me, I didn't really want to become his image of a perfect housewife. I wanted a career. I'm okay with it. If you want to go on being Samantha, I'm okay with being Samuel." "I... It's you! You don't want to switch back! You tricked me! You bastard!" "...Yeah. I did," he admitted. "And there's no way back, now." He took the necklace from you, and left you there, in the empty office, on your last day at work. ----------------------------------------- A few months later, you had resigned yourself to your fate. You were Samantha, and there was no way back. Your life had its upsides. The sex was still amazing, and you'd found an adoring, deep love for Mark. Submitting to him gave you enormous joy. Even the idea of becoming a mother was becoming less alien. The life growing inside you was, so to speak, growing on you. Mark caught you at the kitchen counter, deep in thought. "You never did switch back, did you?" You looked up at him, confused. "You and Samuel. You used to be Samuel, didn't you?" You lowered your head, casting your eyes on the floor. Naked, with swelling breasts and a growing stomach, you whispered back, "How did you know, Sir?" "I've suspected for a long time. Samantha always resisted having children, always resisted the idea of submitting herself completely to me. She always had a conflict inside her, between the part of her that wanted to submit and the part of her that wanted to be free. When the two of you switched, I didn't sense that same conflict in you. Probably because you never thought it would be permanent. And I knew the necklaces would not allow you two to switch back if either of you didn't want to. It was him, wasn't it?" You looked up at him, nodding, tears beginning to form in your eyes. "Don't cry. You became a better Samantha, after you switched. And that better Samantha never left after you quit your job." He embraced you, kissed your tears away. "I don't care that you're not the Samantha I first knew. I love you more, now, than I did before." "Don't you care that I was tricked into this position, Sir?" you asked him. He hoisted you up on the kitchen bench, spread your legs apart. Despite your tears, you did not struggle. It was your duty to be available to him. Your body reacted instinctually, your arousal flaring up. It wasn't the first time he'd fucked you while you were crying, and if you were honest with yourself, each time he had done so, you had felt better afterwards. "No," he said as he entered you. "Because, as I told you the first time we had sex, this is your proper position. Whoever you were, you are now my wife. And as is proper for a wife, you will defer to my will. How you feel about it is of secondary importance, though I know you crave to serve. Unlike that other Samantha, you have accepted your role beneath me fully. Embraced it, even. You love it. You love being a weak and compliant girl. You love to be my wife. You love me. And you want nothing but what I want, which includes being this little housewife with her husbands child growing inside her." With those words, delivered so matter-of-factly, you're driven over the edge. The orgasm washes over you as you the tears run down your chin. Tears of joy. "You're right, Sir. I love you, Sir," you whisper to him when you've come down, holding him tight as he caresses you lovingly, his softening member still inside you. *** The Maid by Incognito "A good maid obeys her Masters every command, and takes pleasure in fulfilling his every need." That was the basic tenet John had drilled into Kimiko. He hadn't realized how deep that tenet had been implanted into her until now. Sure, he had fantasized about it. With her shy, coy personality, he had suspected that she was rather submissive from the get-go, and the mental conditioning he had done to her had amplified that side of her. He had seriously considered if he could have her make the leap from employee to his submissive sex slave, even have her agree to change her contract to reflect that status, and a side goal of his latest experiment had been to figure out if he was reading her signals correctly. The machine was supposed to enable transfer of thoughts and possibly emotions between those linked to it. What it wasn't supposed to be able to do was transfer the consciousness of those linked to it. --------------------------------- When he had mentioned that he needed a test subject, Kimiko, ever eager to please, had volunteered even before he got the chance to suggest it to her. Initially, everything had seemed fine. He had started asking her questions, mundane, everyday questions, and he had sensed her replies before she uttered them. He had just begun digging a bit deeper. Then something had gone awry. The best way to describe it was that he had rapidly started sensing more and more of her. First her deeper thoughts. Then, he could feel her emotions. An overwhelming desire to please. A strong devotion to her Master. And...arousal. He managed a second of exhilaration before the next stage. Before he started receiving input from her senses. He could feel the weight of her small breasts on her chest. The silky fabric of her uniform agains her delicate skin. Against her hardened nipples. He could feel the emptiness between her legs. He closed his eyes, trying to concentrate, trying to figure out what was happening, trying to close out the alien sensations, and saw himself from Kimikos perspective. Her senses, her emotions, her thoughts, layered on top of his own. The experience was overpowering, a sensory overload, and he could feel the entire world blackening around him. Then there was... nothing. --------------------------------- John came to a bit later, lying comfortably on a soft couch. How had Kimiko been able to carry him up from the basement lab? The answer quickly came to him, as he took inventory of his body. His clothes were all wrong. There was a weight on his chest. Hair was tickling his face. And between his legs, the same alien emptiness he had experienced just before blacking out. Opening his eyes, he saw... himself standing in front of him. "Good, you're finally awake, Sir," he said. "The machine... what happened? You're Kimiko, aren't you?" "Yes, Sir." Somehow, it felt weird when he called him sir. "It seems the machine somehow swapped her bodies. I've been mulling it over while you have been out, and I think I'm on the track as to why." "I need to fix this. I need to get us back in our rightful bodies." "I doubt you'll be able to." "What do you mean? If we recreate the situation, we should be able to switch right back...? Is the machine damaged?" "Yes, but nothing that can't be repaired. What I meant was that I doubt *you* will be able to fix it. Not everything transferred with our consciousness. From what I've experienced while you were out, I suspect you currently have my, that is to say, Kimikos, intellect and understanding of my machines. Among other things." "Other... things?" "I'm sure you'll figure out what I mean. Now, I need to figure out how to fix the machine. And while I do that, I think it's only natural that you take on Kimikos role. I'm hungry, so fix me up a sandwich. You'll find me in the lab." John was about to protest, but to his surprise, he found himself hesitating. Kimiko seemed so commanding. He didn't feel like it was his right to protest. "I...I'm not..." he began, unable to face Kimikos stare. "Yes, you are. For now. The sooner you accept that, the sooner we'll have this little incidence sorted out and be back in our proper places. No, go on, let yourself be Kimiko for a while, and do as I say." "I... Yes, Sir," she answered, and walked to the kitchen. Master John was right. If she played along, let herself be Kimiko, and took care of her Masters needs, he could focus on rebuilding the machine. That would be a good thing. Finishing the sandwich, she realized Master would certainly need a big cup of coffee to keep himself focused while he worked. She brewed a full thermos before going back down to the lab to give it all to him. "Thank you, Kimiko," he said, barely looking up at her. "And coffee? Good thinking!" "Thank you, Sir." Kimiko was surprised to find her heart flutter at the compliment. "Now leave me in peace. The upstairs bathroom needs cleaning. I'll call you if I need you, and if not, make sure to have dinner ready by eight." "Yes, Sir." Back upstairs, in the bathroom, Kimiko caught a glance of herself in the mirror. It was odd, looking into the mirror and seeing this petite, asian girl staring back at her. So much smaller than the frame she was used to seeing. So much more feminine. So much more timid- looking. So much more... submissive. She had started to suspect what Master had referred to when he had hinted to other things that had stayed with their bodies. There was something about being around her Master, about obeying his commands, that was... arousing. He was a powerful man, he expected her to do as she was told, and that though turned her on. She found herself pushing the thought away, trying to focus on the job at hand. But that only made it worse. Doing as she had been told did nothing to push the invasive thoughts she was thinking about her former body from her mind. If this was how Kimiko usually felt, she would have no problem agreeing to a contract to become a domestic slave. No. That thought was not alien to Kimiko, she could sense it. What if... What if Master John, instead of changing them back, decided to keep his body, keep his manhood and power, and instead decided to enslave her? The thought disturbed and aroused her. She didn't want that. But part of her... part of her found the thought attractive. Found it incredibly arousing. To be under Masters thumb for real, not as an employed servant but as an actual, owned slave. To serve not only his domestic needs, but his sexual ones. Needs she knew, from having been him hours earlier, meshed surprisingly well with her desires. She soon found herself touching herself, soon found herself having her first female orgasm to this fantasy. --------------------------------- When Master came up for dinner, she had tried asking him how the work was progressing. She was starting to get worried. The thoughts and fantasies were quite invasive. But he told her to wait, to let him eat first, and then they could talk. She demurely complied, serving him his dinner. His compliments once again made her heart flutter, his every hint of giving her attention teasing a deep craving inside her. Finally, he finished, and told her to clean up and meet him in the living room. "How did the repairs go, Sir, " she said as she arrived in the living room. "It's all good. I've fixed the machine. Improved it, even. But before we go there, I want to discuss a few things with you. As I'm sure you've realized, this little happy accident is about to change our relationship forever." "Yes, Sir." It was certainly true, but that nugget of worry inside her made her question exactly how. Was he... not going to swap them back? She had mixed feelings about that thought. "First of all, your uniform. It is a bit conservative, and I think it's time you started showing off a bit more skin." "Sir?" She was startled by the request. But inside her, there was a longing to obey. Her pulse was racing as she turned around, unfastened her apron, and let her dress slide down her legs. Refastening the apron, she turned back towards him, exposing her naked breasts to her Master. "Is... is this enough, Sir?" She was blushing, apprehensive, standing there shyly as she felt her Masters gaze savour her almost naked body. "Yes, that is perfect, Kimiko. Fix me a drink, and we'll continue." As she went over to the liquor cabinet, he continued talking. "As I'm sure you've realized too, we both want the same thing. For Kimiko to submit to John and become his slave. By the end of the night, one of us will have signed away her freedom. Whether that'll be you or me depends on one thing. How well you perform tonight as the perfect little submissive sex toy." So that was how it was going to be? If she wanted to get back to being the Master, she had to submerge herself fully into being Kimiko? "I've already taken the liberty of drawing up a contract. You sign it now, and we'll see who will have to live up to it later on." Kimiko did as she was told. Doing something else was out of the question, both due to her strong need to obey, and because she feared that not doing so would make her not prove herself in her Masters eyes, resulting in her being stuck. Deep inside, she wanted to get back to being the Master. But as she signed the contract, she understood the weight of it. She could be stuck like this. She could wake up tomorrow still in this body, as a slave, as property of her Master. A thing whose sole purpose was to fulfil all her Masters needs. The thought of being stuck like this excited her. "What can I do for you now, Master?" she asked him. She knew the answer. Before he could answer, she kneeled down in front of him. He parted his legs and leant back in the chair, and she crawled in. She felt a pang of humiliation, a shot of degradation, at the thought of using her mouth to pleasure her Master, knowing that he would not care for or give her pleasure in return. The feelings were compounded by the fact that hours earlier, she had been the Master. But that degradation was part of what she craved. To serve. To please. To be an object for her Masters use. That she was rightfully the Master - or was she? Right now she didn't feel like it was her right to be on the commanding end - only amplified her arousal. She undid the trousers, and marvelled at the erect member popping up in front of her. She knew Master was well-endowed, but with her diminished stature it seemed enormous. Wrapping her hands around it, she began to pleasure it, knowing exactly what to do to please her Master. This was her ace, what would secure her way back. Having been Master for some 40 years, she knew exactly how to please him, exactly how to be the perfect little submissive sex toy. Didn't she? Before long, she felt him twitch inside her mouth. His seed was hot and tangy, but not unpleasant. "Swallow," he said, but she already knew he would. "Good girl." The achievement, and the praise, made her well with a strange sense of pride. She had pleased her Master. She had known she would. "Now, get on all fours." Master used her for a footrest for some time. It felt right, and she was quivering with arousal at how she was being used as just another object. That was what Kimiko was now. Just another object for her Masters pleasure. Through the haze of the arousal, she was looking forward to being able to enjoy that pleasure. She just had to be the best she could be. After that, Master had her massage his back. He ordered her to mix him another drink, to massage his feet, to learn certain submissive positions that he found aesthetically pleasing. "This final one is my favourite," he told her. "On your knees, ass up, head down. Present your pussy for use. Because that's what you are. A pussy to be used." The words of degradation had her shiver. With excitement and with fear. "Haven't I been a good enough slave, Master?" she asked him. "You've exceeded my expectations. But you're still just an object to be used." He slid his fingers inside her, and pushed against them. "An object that craves to be used. And now I'm going to fulfil that craving. Not because you want it, but because I want it." He removed his fingers, and she heard him unzip. His trousers hit the floor, and he felt him kneel behind her. Felt him guide his member towards her wet opening. As he slid inside her, stretched her, she fought the urge to press against him. Let Master do this at his own speed. "God, you're tight," she heard him exclaim. "This feels amazing." He started pumping, using her. She wanted to touch herself, to bring herself to orgasm. But she knew her Master would not appreciate that. Despite that, having him inside herself like this felt like heaven. Felt like nothing she had ever experienced before. She couldn't keep herself back, and whimpering, she felt herself being pushed over the edge, a wave of orgasms washing over her, her pussy twitching to milk the thing inside her. She could feel her Master come, squirting fertile seed deep inside her, before withdrawing. "This has certainly been an enlightening night. As I said, you've exceeded all my expectations. You may actually be the perfect little sex toy." "Thank you, Master. Now, can we go downstairs and switch back, Master?" He stepped in front of her, still kneeling in the same face-down, ass- up position, and grabbed hold of her hair. Pressing her face against his softening member, he made her clean it. She could feel his seed running out of her, leaving a slick, cold wetness running down her thigh. "Do you really think so? Do you really think I'd give up all this power, all this exciting pleasure, all my freedom? Who would you rather be? The rich, powerful, dominant man, or the timid sex toy slavegirl?" "I...the Master, Master. Or maybe... But... you said if I pleased you, we would switch back. You promised." "I did no such thing. I said it would depend on your performance. You're a natural in your position, the perfect Kimiko. My perfect slave. You know my needs better than I do, and you yearn to fulfil them." "But..." was all Kimiko managed to say. "No buts, no appeals. It's final. You signed the contract, so there's no going back either. Now say it. Tell me who you are." "I'm Kimiko, Master." "And what are you?" "I am your slave, Master. Your sex toy, my purpose to fulfil your needs and desires, sexual or otherwise." "Good girl." *** The Contract by Incognito "Yes, I know that I'm asking a lot, but what I'm offering is even more. I'm offering you my entire life. If we go through with this, I will end up your slave. Legally binding and perpetual . I will just need to know two things first - that you really love me, and that you know how I feel." Kyra was asking for a lot. She wanted them to spend a week as each other. Not just a regular body swap, which was not that uncommon among those rich enough to afford the PSI implant needed. They would take on the roles of each other, keep as much as the mental patterns of their host bodies as feasible. Desires, fears, manners, a lot of knowledge and even surface memories. They would, essentially, be each other for the week. And Kyra was a very submissive girl. Just the way Luke liked it, of course, but he didn't want to be that girl. Still, maybe it would be worth it to finally get his love to agree to a full-time, contractually binding Master/slave relationship. Since the law had changed to allow such contracts back in 2024, they had experimented with them several times, for shorter or longer periods of time, but they both wanted to take the next step. It was like marriage, only once they stepped into it, there would be no going back - not for Kyra, at least. The contract that Kyra had drawn up for the week included such a Master/slave clause. If he accepted, it would give her, as Luke, legal authority over him for the week that was coming. He skimmed over it; For the next week, he would take on the body and identity of Kyra, and Kyra his. He, as Kyra, would be legally bound to Luke for the duration of the swap, the goal of which was to assure Kyra that Luke loved her, and that he would have an understanding of her and her submission. Once Kyra had accepted that these goals were achieved, the contract that would permanently bind Kyra to Luke would be enforced, also transferring administrative privileges over her PSI implant to him. "I want one more thing in the contract," he said. "With the PSI privileges, it is only a formality, but I want your PSI engineering knowledge. I don't want you to try to weasel out of this at some later point through hacking the implants. It's not as if you'll need them for work once you're mine." "But..." Kyra began, but stopped herself. "Okay, Luke. As long as they'll be transferred back to me if you at any point break off our contract." Once signed, the effects were immediate. Luke felt his body start to slip away. His senses went numb. Soon, he was completely gone. And then he started to feel again. His body felt odd, there was a weight on his chest, an emptiness between her legs. And his arms were pinned behind his back. Kyras arms hadn't been tied up a moment ago! His eyes shot open, and he tried to wish herself free. They were stuck. "Oh, you're awake," a familiar voice said. Luke. Kyra. He looked over at the voice, and caught his own face staring . "I took the liberty tying you up while you were out. Figured it would make for a more immersive start. Oh, and I made it so you'd wake up five minutes after me. Hope you don't mind." Luke's first reaction was anger, but before the emotion could bubble up to the surface, another feeling emerged. Arousal, tinged with a bit of humiliation. He reminded himself that he was, for now, Kyra, and Kyra would have enjoyed this little game. "No, sir," she found herself answering. It felt right to call Luke sir. "Good girl, now come over her and let me have a look at that body of yours." Kyra got up and walked slowly over to her Master. Between her legs, she was already starting to feel a wetness forming. -------------------- The week was almost over. Kyra had to admit that she had enjoyed it. The humiliating experience of having Luke inspect her body as the first thing he did to her, sitting in his leather chair and feeling up her breasts, her ass, her wet slit. Being used as a servant, doing chores in the nude, reminded with every step of her current situation. Being used sexually, for her Masters pleasure. That was maybe what she liked the most. The joy of knowing that she was pleasing to her Master, coupled with the degrading and oh so arousing feeling of being used as a fuck toy. She had enjoyed her week on her knees. She understood Kyra now. Knew that she would be happy like this. And that, too, filled her with joy. She wanted Kyra to be a happy slave. Luke loved her, and wanted her to be happy in her servitude. Luke. She looked up at him, sitting in the same chair he had the first day of the swap. She had a difficult time imagining herself as him. With the mental patterns of Kyra so deeply ingrained and reinforced in her current mind, the thought of being a dominant man felt odd. She tried to imagine being the active part. Being strong, in control. Having a dick. She wasn't able to. She was passive and pliant, submissive, weak. She didn't want to be in charge. She wanted the safety and freedom of loving submission. Kyra knew this was her body talking, not her real self. She was really Luke. But that self felt emotionally disconnected at the moment. Looking down, there were breasts on her chest. She could feel a wet slit between her legs, not a hard dick. Her body, posture, body language, all screamed femininity and submission. Her body. No. Kyra's body. Her body was sitting in front of her. Wasn't it? "It's sad that it is almost over," her Master said to her, wistfully. "I wish this could last longer." "Yes, sir," she found herself agreeing, voicing her feelings out loud. "Really? Would you want to stay like this for longer?" came a surprised reply. "I... I don't know, sir. It's confusing. I want to get back to being Luke. I've really enjoyed this week, sir, but I also know that I am Luke, I'm supposed to be Luke. But then there's this part of me, sir, somewhere deep down. Asking if this isn't my rightful place. Asking if I am not really more Kyra than Luke. Asking me if I can really claim my right to being Luke, sir. And I certainly feel more like Kyra, right now." "Hmmm," Luke looked thoughtful for a moment. "You know, you are actually Kyra at the moment. Legally speaking, I mean. If you were to accept that the contract is fulfilled, it would give me the privileges needed to cancel the transfer back. You'd be Kyra, permanently." Kyra felt torn. Could she do that? Leave her old identity behind forever, and become Kyra, Luke's beloved slave? She thought maybe she did, but there was one part of her that just wouldn't accept that. "No, sir. I can't do that, sir." Tears were forming in her eyes. Luke touched his hand to her face. Wiped away a tear. "Are you sure? Or is it just fear? I know that fear, Kyra." Luke looked into her eyes. "If I forced the words out of you. If I made you admit that the terms of the original contract are fulfilled, would you resent me? Or would it bring you peace, prove to you my love for you once more?" Kyra stopped sobbing. Started thinking. Inside her, butterflies started to flutter wildly. This was a way around that resistance. "I don't know, sir," she said. "No. No, I wouldn't resent you, sir. I know I would be happy as Kyra." Suddenly, Luke stood up, grabbed her by her hair, and dragged her over to the corner of the room. Pain shot through both her scalp and her knees as she crawled over the hardwood floor. He roughly pushed her down. Lifted her dress. For a moment, nothing happened, and then he spoke. "Kyra, answer me truthfully. Do you feel assured that I love you?" She heard the swish of a whip behind her. "If I think you're lying, I will give you five lashes." "No, sir, I won't do this," she said. The defiance was still there. The lashes came hard and quickly. One. Two. Three. She screamed out in pain. Four. Five. "I will try again. Do you feel assured that I love you?" "Yes, sir," Kyra answered this time. It was the truth, and she was afraid to answer differently. "And do you believe I have enough experience being Kyra to understand you well and keep you happy?" "Yes, sir." With that second yes, Kyra felt something switch in her mind. Or two things, really. Something had happened to her PSI implant. But more importantly was the emotional switch. She was Kyra now. There was no way back. She had accepted the contract, and she was Luke's slave. For the rest of her life. *** The Secretary by Incognito . Jeremy was a successful businessman. His company had recently been bought by a larger tech company, and he had been offered a position as head of its research department, an offer that he of course took. In his position, he got access to a couple of very secretive projects. One, in particular, caught his interest. It was a machine that could supposedly swap minds. Jeremy was a curious guy, and in his youth he had wondered a bit on how it was to be a woman. The device awoke his old daydream, and when the project leader told him that they were ready to test it on humans, he decided to make himself an unofficial test subject. But he needed someone to swap with. There was his secretary, Jennifer. With her subservient nature and adoration for Jeremy, she should be easy both to convince to test it, and to get her to change back afterwards. She was also, to be honest, rather sexy. As he suspected, Jennifer didn't protest. She just lowered her eyes and said "Yes, Mr. Henderson." They agreed to stay as each other for two days, and change back before the weekend. They went down to the lab after work. With Jeremys position, it wasn't a problem to get access, and having read the instructions for the machine, he had no problems making it work. And it did as it was supposed to. "Wow," Jennifer exclaimed, "it actually works. This is so cool, Mr. Henderson!" "Yes, it does. Enjoy your two day vacation as me." The next day at work, Jeremy found out through first-hand experience that Jennifer had a crush on him. He felt butterflies at seeing his own body arrive at work, and found himself smiling lovely at him. And that was not the last of Jennifers characteristics he'd notice taking on. He was usually very secure and dominant, but as the day went on, he found himself less and less so, feeling shyness and an urge to carry out what he was told slowly build in him. Jeremy decided that he'd want his body back that day, before he was totally overcome by Jennifers personality. He gathered what courage he had and walked into his office, telling Jennifer so. "I don't think so. I've come to like this body. I find myself more in control, more in power. As Jennifer, I was always so shy, and couldn't say no to people." "I demand it, Jennifer. I demand my body back!" Jeremy found it very difficult to stand up for himself, but he barely managed. "You can't make any demands from me. I'm not Jennifer, that's you. I'm Mr. Jeremy Henderson." Jeremy watched as the man stand up. "Now what did you want, Jenny?" "I...I..." Jenny blushed and avoided his gaze, feeling a warmth spreading inside her. "Nothing." "Nothing, who?" "Nothing, Mr. Henderson." "Well, in that case, I have some work for you." Jenny heard a zipper unzip. She felt her body turn hot in a mixture of anger, fear and arousing humiliation. "Some personal work I'm certain you have dreamed about for a long time." "Yes, Mr. Henderson." The former businessman knelt down in front of her boss and took his member in her mouth, more eagerly for every bob she did, loving the taste of every drop of precum. As Mr. Henderson orgasmed, she tried to get him out of his mouth, but he took a good grip in her hair and guided her back down again, spewing out loads of lovely cum into her little mouth. Jennifers arousal had taken over completely, and she came there, on the floor of her former office, cum oozing from her mouth. Coming down from the high, she realised what she had done, that she was stuck like this, a girl, a secretary, and the boss' slut. Jennifers personality was too strong to fight, her submissive lust weakening her own resolve to the point where she just wanted to be dominated, wanted to be her masters pet. With this realisation, she would become a better Jennifer than Jennifer ever was. And the new Jeremy loved his position. *** Pay it forward: Identity death by Abdul and Incognito I finished the analysis of the latest data, saved the file and then started to check the coding for the fresh battery of genetic manipulation chamber tests. Progress so far was very promising, the machine having successfully transformed all the test animals with no ill effects, altering genders, age, size and temperament completely as programmed. My solicitor maintained the chamber was not ready for human trials yet, but I knew it was. And I was going to prove it. I looked across at my lovely assistant Claire as she checked the latest animals we'd altered. The dogs were confused, the new females anxiously trying to understand what had happened to them, why they smelled different, why they felt and responded in a new way. After a hundred and twenty hours the dogs genetic structure would stabilise and we could change them back. Any time less would be too dangerous. "Don't worry girls, this isn't permanent," Claire said as she petted one of the fretting animals. At five foot one she was a lovely young woman, smart, attractive in a most curvaceous way and softly spoken - I'd been carrying a torch for her for a while but had not wanted to affect our working relationship. And she was so young. She looked at her watch, turned and gave me one of her lovely half smiles that made me think she harboured similar desires for me. "Right then. That's the last of them. It's time," she said, passing me her keys as she put on her coat. "So don't forget-" "Chesters tablets. I know." I nodded. Claire lived close to me and I was dropping by to feed her cat whilst she was away on her conference in New Orleans. "You've told me twenty times." I said. "Ok. I'm off then," she said as she grabbed her travel bag and headed out. I watched through the window as her taxi pulled up and she climbed in and departed. She was gone! Excellent. I had the lab to myself for the next week and had been planning this for a fortnight. I breathed in nervously. Time to get started on my illegal trials. I just hoped I had the nerve to do this. It honestly scared me. I put my USB drive in and brought up the file. Claire's image appeared on the screen. This was a perfect test. I licked my lips nervously. Gender male to female. Dear god... Could I do that? Could I become a woman voluntarily. Grow some balls man. I chuckled as I realised I was going to do the opposite. I was going to emasculate myself. Become a woman. It wasn't such a big deal. It wasn't like I wanted it. Wasn't like I was going to go out clubbing or sleep around. A week of sitting down to pee. That's all. Then I'd be back to being a man and ... wealthy. I looked over her curvaceous body. Feeling my fear grow. I wanted to get into her... Just not like this. Age 35 to 22. Not such a bad thing being younger, but I doubted people would take me as seriously as before. Ageism. Heh, it was just a week. I'd done it before, I could do it again. Still I liked being in my prime, respected, established. Claire was so young. So green. And I would be too. Height six foot two to five foot one. That would be hard, looking up at pretty much everyone. And I did not relish people looking down at me. I'd feel childish. Although Claire's curves were anything but that. Weight 80 kilos to 50 kilos. It wasn't fat I'd be losing but muscle, bone and sinew. All my organs would be lessened. In fact I sensed I'd feel fatter if anything. With her curvy ass and relatively heavy breasts I'd be fatter than I was now, not that Claire was fat, she was slim. I stared at those breasts that would soon be mine, on my chest... And that lovely ass I'd admired and coveted. Mine too. Temperament... This was the part that really worried me. Well I'd have her inherent temperament, quiet and shy. Dear gods. All of this from a single strand of hair. The marvels of science. As I said becoming Claire was not something I really wanted, but this test was going to make me millions. I'd publish the data of my change to Claire and back again. The chamber would be mass produced. Sold everywhere. Money. With trepidation I stripped and stepped into the chamber. I took one last look at my masculine body. My manhood. My male physique. The machine started, bathing my skin in violet light and I gritted my teeth. No going back now. "One small step for man," I said jokingly, the internal security recording this truly momentous event as it unfolded. I didn't want history to know how scared I really was. Fortunately the transformation process was physically painless and rapid. However emotionally it was rather confronting. The chamber seemed to grow but I knew I was shrinking. Losing over foot of height, 30 kilos of muscle and becoming positively tiny was quite unnerving to say the least. I knew that my biological age was regressing as I shrunk in size and became feminine. So completely feminine. My muscles dwindled drastically, a thin layer of feminine fat forming over my entire body, my bones ached pleasantly as they reshaped. I could feel my ass and hips swelling to the proportions I had admired and I gasped as my waist narrowed. My skin smoothed noticeably, my fingers narrowing, blonde hair growing, spilling out over my slim shoulders, feet shortening, everything softening. I watched in wonder as my nipples grew a little I diameter and changed hue, the tips swelling - then in a sudden surge of growing flesh my chest pushed forth into a set of perfectly rounded breasts that swayed and jiggled. I had breasts! They that had never known the pull of gravity until now and as they filled my vision I could feel their heft and weight. I might be 22 now but my breasts were perfect - heavy but without a hint of sag. They looked so unreal, hanging from my narrowed chest. I felt an odd pull on my groin and looked down resignedly to see my manhood shrivel, the head becoming a tiny little pink nub, the shaft splitting to form the nether lips of my new female sex, my balls compressing and being pulled up and inwards. A week. Just a week. It felt like an eternity of a sudden. I gasped as my hips widened and a tingling filled my stomach. A womb and ovaries. I could have a baby. Christ, just a week... "One medium step for woman..." I said shakily as the machine powered down and I exited, my voice much higher, higher than I ever recalled Claire's voice. The lab seemed so much bigger! I stared at my reflection in a stainless steel panel, turned about slowly as I admired my body. Success! I felt exultant and worried. Claire was as sexy and gorgeous as I had always thought. I lifted my heavy breasts and felt a sexual jolt. "Oh," I muttered, realising that the tingle of arousal in my breasts and nipples was echoed in my loins. My worry deepened. I'd not know Claire was so... Excitable. This was not a welcome revelation. I blushed and reached for my lab coat. I put it on and rolled my eyes. It was much too big now and I put it back. I looked like a kid playing dress up. I went to my locker and took out the simple cotton panties that I'd purchased in advance and slipped them on gingerly. The were a good fit, if a bit tight. My new female sex was nestled in the skimpy fabric nicely, the mound of my mons quite ... alluring. I found myself wishing I'd been a little more adventurous in my choice of underwear. Maybe something translucent and silken, or cut higher on my hips. A g- string. Men liked a woman in negligee... I frowned, pondering where that thought came from. It was ... Pleasant. I walked over to the computer to examine the read outs, absently playing with my breasts. I liked my breasts I decided. From this perspective they looked great and they felt even better. A good thing this was temporary. I could bet used to bring like this. All the readouts were as expected. "Right then." I grabbed the rest of my new clothes. The bra was odd but I slipped my breasts in then managed to hitch it. I looked down at my cleavage, appreciating how my breasts looked. The jeans, sox, shirt and sneakers were pretty familiar. It was the body that was not. Everything bounced and jiggled as I pulled things on. I should have bought a dress, much easier to put on. And more flattering. And pantyhose and heels - I had nice legs and hiding them felt wrong. Claire never wore jeans or pants and I understood why. I could shop later. That would be fun! I grabbed my keys and went to my car. It looked so big! Such a guys car. I had to adjust the seat and mirrors for my reduced stature. Then I drove home. The change left me exhausted. I stripped, climbed into my bed, curled up in the covers and fell fast asleep. *** "Good morning." I roused at the voice and looked up at... Myself. I frowned and looked down at myself. My full naked breasts greeted me. I still wore Claire's body, but who was wearing mine? "It's me, Claire. I forgot my ticket. Imagine my surprise when I returned to see myself through the window walking about in nothing but a pair of little panties." I blushed. "When I figured it was you wearing my body I got all excited. You'd know about my libido and no doubt you'd figure out how submissively inclined I was. Then I thought about showing you what I wanted, how much I liked to be dominated. What better way to show you than in your body? Also given you're stuck like that for the next five days I figured I should be you to prevent anyone from suspecting. So I waited for you to go and used the machine to become you." He stretched as though admiring his new body. Bigger, stronger, older, more self assured and very masculine. I nodded, trying to think up an appropriate apology. "But now that I'm in your old body I realise that you were as attracted to me as I was to you. And I like to have control." I nodded in understanding and mild concern. If Claire knew just how submissive I was now... I felt my new privates tingling as he reached out and cupped my chin. "How would you like to be fucked?" He asked bluntly. Again I nodded mutely. He knew what my body wanted - what I craved. It was strange. We'd both wanted this before. I'd wanted Claire. She'd wanted me. And that desire remained. It felt perfectly right. I'd been scared of this bodies sexuality before, but desire wa pushing aside my reservations. He was strong and commanding - he knew what he wanted and took it with confidence. Me... I was going to let him. His hand slipped from my chin down my narrow neck to the hollow of my breast bone. His possessive touch made me shiver and I leaned into him, my naked breasts swaying, my larger nipples swelling erect. A pleasant warm buzz between my lips made squirm with anticipation. He traced the tops of my breasts, the tactile response new and distracting. I looked up at him. I couldn't stop him even though a small part of me wanted to ask him to stop. He continued to play with my new breasts, circling spirals with deft fingertip tracing as he ran his other hand gently through my hair, guided my head back and leaned forward to kiss me. My heart beat faster as my breathing quickened, his tongue slipping into my mouth and exploring me. I yielded to his tongue, letting him taste me as his hand in my hair played with my ear lobe. I stiffened as he gripped my right nipple and flicked it. I was growing moist and I reached out and slipped off his pants, pushing them down. He broke the kiss but continued to pet and stroke my neck as we both looked at his cock. With something akin to reverent awe my hand reached out to grab his aroused member. This used to be mine. It looked so big clutched in my small hand as I stroked it. His surprised intake of breath, it's sudden hardening and his self satisfied smile told me he liked it. He let me explore it from my new perspective for a moment then pushed me down onto the bed. I shivered at his control of me. He threw off the covers and looked down upon my small, naked, curvy body. I felt exposed. Aroused. Uncertain. Submissive. I was his to do with as he pleased and that excited me incredibly. His hand slipped between my legs and slid up my inner thighs and along the lips of my sex. It was like a jolt of electricity that galvanised my mind and body. A raw moan of need burbled in my throat. He was going to screw me. Take me. I widened my legs and looked from his knowing face to his cock then down past my breasts to his hand at my hot wet pussy lips. I nodded eagerly, a pleading look on my face. Pure need ruled me. He gripped my hips and moved above me, his manhood sliding between my legs, along my inner thighs, following the path blazed by his hand. I could feel the head slide along my lips and touch my clit. It felt so big. I couldn't help but compare the small nub of my clit with his bulbous head as he slowly ground against me, his shaft sliding along my lips, his head poking up between us, his balls against my perineum. He held my wrists down and controlled me. I slowly rocked my hips as he humped me. The sensation was fucking exquisite. Then he paused. "Lie completely still," he breathed and I nodded compliantly, obeying instinctively. He pulled back and I felt the head of his cock pressing against my engorged lips. I wanted to push back so he would fill me and I could increase our excruciatingly slow pace. "That's it. Good girl. I want you to remember every moment of your first cock filling you." I smiled and blushed as I felt my lips edge apart ever so slowly, his head entering me millimetre by millimetre, the sense of being filled overtaking me like a slow motion tidal wave. I looked down past my heaving breasts and watched him bury that magnificent penis in me. "Please... Faster." I begged fruitlessly. It was incredible. My lips spread and he slid effortlessly into me, spreading my insides with an almost glacial certainty. I felt every sensation, savoured it all. "Please... Harder! Faster! I want more!!!" He chuckled as he filled me. I feverishly realised that he was enjoying the new sensation, taking his time to appreciate it, my torrid begging music to his ears confirming how good he was. I didn't care. I wanted more but he had told me to go slow. He leant in and whispered in my ear. "How does it feel to be fucked?" he asked, as he pushed himself deep inside and pressed his crotch against my clit. "A...amazing," I gasped. "Have you had an orgasm in this body yet?" He kept himself deep inside me, gyrating his hips slowly. "No. Please, don't stop. That feels... so... good." He stopped. Pulled himself back a little bit, and looked me in the eyes. "You are not allowed to come. You took my body without my consent, and I can't let that go unpunished." This sudden sternness and mention of punishment just fueled my arousal. "This is the first part. You are not allowed to come without my permission. Not now, not when you're alone, not if you're with anyone else. Is that understood?" "Yes. God yes. Just start fucking me again!" He slapped me. Not hard, but hard enough to actually get my full attention. "I'm serious here. You stole my identity, even if you did not mean to keep it. If you do not listen to me, do not accept your punishments, I will let you keep it." My eyes shot wide open, my heart rate going from an already hard thump to a full-on drum session. Terror at the thought of being stuck like this. Or something else? "You wouldn't..." I mouthed, but my attempt at protest was cut short by him slamming himself into me again. In a matter of seconds, I was lost, desperately clinging on, writhing and wringing in an attempt to have him *not* hit the right spots, trying not to have him push me over the edge. It didn't work. He knew too well what he was doing, and soon I felt myself losing the battle. Losing my identity. I was Claire. I was going to be forced to remain Claire. The thought just pushed me further towards that edge. Submissive fuckpet. Slut. Obedient housewife. These were Claires dreams, and they were now mine. Just then, I felt him tense up, push himself hard towards me, and unloading a massive load deep inside me. I slowly regained my composure, inching back from the precipice that moments ago had seemed so unavoidable. As he pulled out, I could feel some of his cum followed, and I instinctively reached down to try and wipe some of it away with my hand. He grabbed my hand. "No. I want you to feel it seeping out of you." "You did good, by the way," he continued. "Passed this first punishment. Now, we're going to talk about the rest. But first, you're going to make me breakfast." I nodded, swung my legs out of bed and reached for a pair of panties, discarded on the floor the night before. "No. No clothes. That is the second part of your punishment. Whenever we're in private, you're going to be in the nude." As I walked out of the bedroom towards the kitchen, I heard Claire get up and head towards the bathroom. I looked around, over at his naked body, and felt a shiver run down my spine. I knew I was good-looking, but in Claires mind, I was a god. I want him to bend me over the kitchen table and fuck me again, I thought. God, I was horny, and the humiliation of feeling his cum running down my legs didn't help. Claire really was a piece of work. In the kitchen, trying to put together a breakfast, my mind was rolling with fantasies. Try as I might to contain it, my horny mind just didn't allow me to not have dirty ideas. I imagined myself on the table, under the table, chained to the table. I imagined alternative uses for the kitchen implements I picked up. My hand went down between my legs, rubbing myself gently. It came up slick with our mixed juices, and I licked it off, imagining how it would feel to lick them off Claires hard cock. I heard Claire step into the shower. Focus, I told myself. You need to make breakfast, or who knows what he'll do to you? Maybe he'll end up using a spatula to spank me? I pushed my butt out and gave it a smack. Was I seriously contemplating disobeying just so that I could get a punishment? Overcoming my horniness, I managed to dig out a couple of eggs and a few slices of bacon from the fridge. Finding my old cast-iron frying pan, I tried to lift it onto the stove with one arm. In Claires small and weak body, that was easier said than done. Using both hands, and all of my body, I managed, the exertion squeezing more cum out of me to run down my legs, to new tingles of humiliation. I fired up the stove, added a little bit of oil, and when it was hot enough, threw the pieces of bacon in. It sizzled, and threw drops of hot oil onto my naked chest. Ouch! Just as I was finishing the breakfast, putting the eggs and bacon on top of a slice of buttered toast, Claire stepped into the kitchen, dressed in a pair of slacks and a shirt. He sat down at the table, and I served him mutely. Moving to sit down opposite him, where I'd laid out a plate with toast for myself, he grabbed me. "Kneel," he said. "You'll eat after we're finished talking." I obediently sank to my knees, looking at the floor, feeling my cheeks redden in embarrassment as arousal and trepidation once more bubbled to the forefront. "We have to establish some rules for this week, Claire," he started. "First of all, obviously, we're going to have to act as each other. You're going to have to *be* Claire this week, as I am going to have to be Ryan. You were supposed to be at that conference in New Orleans, but for now I think it would be better if you stayed here. Who knows what you'd get yourself into down there. We'll think of something." I nodded. Going down there, in this body, would be a bad idea. "Anyway, onto the fun part. Your rules. From now and until we change back, you will obey my every command. You're going to refer to me as "Sir", or by my last name in public. That is Hendricks, obviously, not Johnson." That last bit was superfluous, but hearing him point it out had a powerful erotic appeal. Being reminded of my loss of stature obviously was another turn-on for me now. "When we are alone and in private, you are to be nude at all times, unless I specifically order otherwise. In the lab, I may allow you a lab coat." He took a forkful of eggs and bacon, and chewed, creating a pause in his monologue. "If you behave. As mentioned before, you are not allowed to orgasm without my permission." The list went on for a few more points, but by then, I had started to zone out. Every rule he had said had done nothing but fuel my arousal, tickling some deeply rooted turn-ons in Claires mind. Did he really mean this as punishment, or was he trying to teach me my... Claires arousal patterns? Hadn't he said that he wanted to show me how much she liked to be dominated, at least implying that I could use that when we were back in our own bodies? Yes, he had. He had also said that he'd leave me like this if I failed to follow his rules. Stuck as a horny little submissive plaything of his. The thought made my crotch burn. Suddenly, I felt a hand roughly grabbing my hair, pulling my face up. "Pay attention, girl!" Mr. Hendricks said, his face inches from mine, his warm breath on my face, his cologne in my nose. "Did you get it all?" "No, Sir," I answered, in a squealing, jagged voice, tinged with fear and arousal. "Please, Sir..." "Well, too bad for you. I'll be sure to remind you when you fail to follow them, as I give you your punishment. I'll allow for one or two failures with only minor punishments, but I will escalate from there. And if you fail me too much..." his voice trailed off, but I understood the implication perfectly. "Your first punishment will commence now. Zoning out and not listening to what I tell you is an obvious breach of the first rule, to obey my commands. How can you obey my commands when you don't know what they are?" He got up, a menacing look on his face, and I once again felt my heart pound heavily in my chest... Mr Henricks still gripped my hair with an air of complete authority as he looked condescendingly down at me. He was unimpressed. And I felt his lack of esteem acutely. I looked up at him feeling meek and less than certain. I felt ... like I'd failed him. It was humbling. On my knees in deference to him, my legs parted slightly in obeisance, hoping to please him and make up for my lack of attentiveness. Surely he would understand that I was trying my best, that I was not prepared for all of this. Before I'd been the one in control, calling the shots and directing the research. That came naturally to me. Claire had been competent but clearly my subordinate, eager to help and please, quick to apolagise for any mistake. I was Claire now and it was a lot to adapt too. I was doing my best but clearly this was more than a role reversal, much more. Dear god what had I done to myself? Being naked whilst he was clothed reinforced his dominance and I found that unnervingly exhilarating. God my pussy was wet. I wanted it filled. My carnal need was palpable, my hopeful expectant veneration pitiful, the certainty of his dominance unassailable. All I had to do was object and I could stop this demeaning abasement. But I couldn't. "Firstly then. No cooked breakfast. You haven't earned it," he said as he stroked my cheek. My stomach growled. The change had left me quite hungry and being denied food was actually quite a punishment in itself. And he knew it. I sighed, my face showing dismay. But I couldn't bring myself to object because I feared he may get rough with me again. That had been confusing. "I'll decide whether to spank you later... " he said blandly. My heart skipped a beat as my body quivered and quailed. Why was it that I got so aroused by being treated like this? I was in trouble, I knew it. Powerless. Easily manipulated. He'd told me I couldn't wear clothes and consequently I was naked. He'd told me I couldn't cum unless he allowed it and I knew I couldn't disobey. It wasn't just that I was a girl. I was his girl. He knew exactly what I was. What made me tick. How to tie my emotions up like pretzels. What would make me feel like... this. My lack of power was intoxicating. "You know Claire I like my new house. And owning the tech that did this to us both is fantastic. But honestly I'm enjoying being in control most of all. Cocks and balls and height and muscles are fun but it's more the mental state that goes with them... I should explain that whilst I had fantasies of being dominated in that body I never had the balls to act on them. Being young, sexually inexperienced, meek and ultra submissive precludes against acting to meet those needs. Which is frustrating. When I saw you in my body I thought that if you knew what I liked then when we returned to our bodies you'd finally give me what I wanted. But seeing you subject to my needs is something of a revelation. I'm not just I'm interested to see how far I can push you. How deep those urges are. How much I can fuck with you. I'm really enjoying doing this to you. Who knew you had what it took to be a dominant...?" he asked rhetorically. Then he looked down at me. "If we switch back we'll both know. This is a good thing..." he chuckled. "For us. As a couple... master and pet." A couple. Right now I really liked the sound of that. Master and pet. That's what our relationship would be. I considered being the master. That seemed odd to me right now. Beyond me. He still held my hair. Dominant. I could have been dominant before - had I known about Claire's foibles. But the pet...? Right now I could relate to that. And that scared me. Also being a couple sounded long term. A future together. But who would be the master and who the pet? Importantly Mr Henricks had said "if". Fuck. If we switched back. Not when. If he allowed it. That worried me. I could be stuck as the pet. Naked. On my knees. Waiting for permission to cum. Like this. A tiny curvy slave. For the rest of my life. And with this technology that could be an awfully long life. I was thinking about that, pleasantly aroused by the thought. "Are you listening?!" He asked. "Huh?" I responded dazedly. I blushed in shamefaced confusion. "You weren't. Right then." He sat down on the couch and pulled me onto his lap, bending me over, my pert breasts bare against the fabric on his thighs, my rounded naked ass upturned. Jesus I was going to get spanked! I cringed in aroused suspense, fearful but expectant, loins tingling. He placed his hand on my ass cheeks, circling. "I warned you." His hand came down. I let out a cry. High. Surprised. And god damn it excited. Loins afire, heart aflutter, nipples aquiver. I was juiced. My ass stung. But the pain was more associated with the expectation of being spanked then the actual slap. I felt younger than 22. I felt positively childish. Girlish. Like my first foray into sex. Mr Henricks hand descended again and I squealed and wiggled. Jesus I was just a weak and aroused thing now. His hand circled then reached down between my legs. I shivered as his fingers explored my sex, spreading my legs. I wasn't just wet. I was sopping. Getting spanked like a bad little girl made me horny as hell. I was overwrought with need. Mr Henricks laughed. "Jesus. You're practically creaming yourself you little slut. I'm not even sure you deserve your body back. You're so eager." He rubbed my lips, found my clit and toyed with it in amusement. It was like he was showing me how tiny my sex had become. How much I'd lost. Certainly my cock. Definitely my balls. He could grip my clit between thumb and forefinger. My pitifully small nub. The remnants of my manhood. I felt less than a man then. The skin around my clit was ultra sensitive and I wanted him to continue. Then his finger slipped into me and I felt myself quivering and moaning. "Now then girl. I'm going to go out. I have some things to see too. Whilst I'm busy you are going to clean the house. My house." He laughed as he toyed with my sex. "Naked..." he reminded me, his hand working and his fingers probing deeper. "I'll be back later ... but first. Your access codes to the lab," he prompted. I gave them over willingly and without thought of the consequences as I spread my legs wider, wanting him to go deeper. My need ruled me. "Your PIN numbers to your accounts?" He was finger fucking me and I struggled to remember them. I gasped them out. "Your phone..." I gave the PIN up eagerly. "Good girl." He withdrew his fingers from my hot soaked sex and smacked my ass. And I yelped in frustrated shock. He pushed me off his lap and I fell dazedly to the carpet as he stood. He found his keys, wallet and phone and left me lying there. My keys, phone and wallet. He was taking my life I realised in my horny, frustrated, flustered, awed and unsatisfied state. My ass was throbbing. I lay there in shock for a moment realising he'd left. He'd played me. Completely. I stood and considered. He'd told me to clean. Naked. Damn him. I should go to the lab. I wanted to change back before he changed the access codes - risks he damned. But I couldn't. Fuck. I went to the closet instead and got out the vacuum. Time to start cleaning. And clean I did. Dusted. Vacuumed. Mopped. Disinfected. Scrubbed. Cleaned the bathroom, kitchen, laundry. Windows, walls, floor. Then there was the bed linen. Towels. Clothes. Washing, drying machine, ironing. And as I worked I ran over my earlier sexual escapades in my mind. Without a doubt it had been the best sex I'd ever had. It wasn't just that I was a girl - but sex as a girl was great - I'd never have thought that before - no, it was how I felt being dominated. It seemed to accentuate my arousal. The less control the more aroused. And this weak, soft, sensitive little body compounded it. It was the opposite of what I'd been and so everything was new and overpowering. God I got wet just thinking about what I'd done. I wanted more. A week would be enough surely. I didn't want to be like this for longer though... stuck. I shivered with fatalistic need. I was in trouble. I became more accustomed to my body. Acclimatised. It went from amazing to something of a novelty. My reduced stature made chores more difficult. It was hard to push around the vacuum and my arms ached. Changing the bed sheets I had to climb about on the bed on hands and knees and that made me think about Mr Hendricks taking me from behind. His cock pushing into me as I moved to meet his thrust. Breasts dangling from my chest, hips moving in time to meet his strong sure thrusts. His willing fuck pet... I shook off the reverie and stopped playing with myself. I could not help but stare at my new sex as I laboured, the repetitively mundane and boring tasks allowing me to think - when I didn't have to figure out how to best do the chores in my new altered state. I hadn't intended to use my pussy for heterosexual sex. But the vision of Mr Henricks cock sliding into me plagued me like an erotic regret. How had I succumbed so easily? Because it was hard wired into my mind now evidently. Clearly sexual orientation and desires were not a conscious choice for me. Likely some personality traits were genetic. This revelation might solve many philosophical debates but potentially create new ones. Who knew if I was a typical case? Hell I had a sample of two test subjects - not enough information to draw any real conclusions from. But both of us had taken the sexual orientation and inclinations of our new genetics. I shook my head. Not enough data. The wider hips felt weird and my lower centre of gravity took some getting used to. Wider hips for female reproductive organs. A womb to be filled with cum. Christ. My breasts bounced about, the nipples rubbing against things and constantly reminding me of their presence. When I did the ironing I was looking at his shirt. My former shirt. The thing would be like a tent on me now. I wasn't paying attention as I mused and brushed the iron against my breast. "Oh Christ!!!" I cried. That really hurt! I moved away, tears in my eyes. I needed to be careful. Remember my new assets. Pay more attention. I jumped in the shower and turned on the cold water. Damn that was cold. My nipple went rock hard under the chill streak. I stared at my flatly erect nipple, glad I hadn't burnt that sensitive part of my body. I stepped under the chill shower and quickly washed myself. A cold shower was almost painful and made me very aware of the new contours of my body. I quickly lathered up, rinsed and got out shivering, towelling off quickly, teeth chattering. My long hair clung to my shoulders and trailed between my breasts. My skin was taught from the cold. Probably for the best. A hot shower would likely have devolved into a hot, soapy, steamy exploration of my body. I found some burn cream and put it on the burn. The antiseptic cream tingled cool and pleasantly. My stomach growled but I'd been told no food... it was about one p.m. and I'd missed breakfast and now evidently I would miss lunch. The doorbell rang and I stood still. I was still all but naked. But I had to answer the door. If I dressed and it was Mr Henricks I'd be in trouble. I took the towel and wrapped it about myself hurriedly and opened the door, not wanting to cause my visitor to wait. A young man stood there. "Pizza for Claire?" He said. Food! I grabbed the box, my towel all that separated my body from his admiring gaze dropping in my haste to fall about my slim ankles. "That - will be $20," he said as he stared. Oh damn. My ... Mr Henricks wallet was gone and I had no cash. I blushed, holding the steaming pizza, my naked body on display. "Um..." how was I going to pay for it?! I looked up at the delivery man and saw how he was looking at me. Mr Henricks had ordered this and I had to pay. But I had no money! But there were other ways I could pay, as long as I didn't cum... dear god. Was I going to prostitute myself for my lunch? But then again the guy was cute. I was still horny. "I don't have any money on me. Honest. You can search me if you want." What the fuck was I doing?! Saying. I swayed and twisted my body so he could see. Mr Henricks had obviously planned this. "I can see," he observed. I now understood Claire's problem quite clearly. My problem. I couldn't ask him to screw me. It scared me too much. Gods. Nervously I tried to step closer but instead just shuffled my feet. I looked up at him feeling afraid and horny, my eyes practically pleading for him to take me. He reached out and touched my breast. I sighed and smiled. He got it. The pizza boy stepped in and shut the door. He looked about uncertainly and I felt myself becoming less aroused. He didn't understand. He needed to take charge. He leant in and kissed me and ... I didn't feel it. It was frustrating. There wasn't any fire. No excitement. My mood was .... fizzing. He played with my breasts which was kind of fun but ultimately only barely amusing. His hand reached down and found my sex. He rubbed it. It was pleasant but he wasn't in charge. It was a bit of a turn off. I sighed. This was how it worked I realised. There was no knife edge of excitement to balance on. No worry. No loss of power. He didn't objectify me. Shit. He pulled down his pants and I almost rolled my eyes. The delivery boy - it was hard to think of him as a man now - looked about then guided me to the couch, sitting down and pulling me atop him. I felt his cock at my lips and he thrust up into me. I gasped in feigned pleasure. Gods how could I do this. I needed to find my happy place. That was it. I had to think of something else. How Mr Henricks had manipulated me into this. Even now he was controlling me. Turning me into a little slut. Showing me that he had complete control over me. That helped. That lit my fires. I rode him, my small body atop his till he came with a grunt inside me. Without my fantasies of Mr Henricks it was mechanical. I didn't cum. I'd had no fear of disobeying my orders. But now, afterwards I worried about cumming. He'd spank me if I did. That excited me. The pizza guy lifted me off him and seemed somewhat proud of his accomplishment. I suppose he did alright but he didn't compare to Mr Henricks. Not even close. Chalk and cheese. "Keep the tip..." I said with a grin almost glad it was over. The pizza delivery boy didn't deliver. Fucking misnomers. I was still sexually frustrated. He left and I guiltily ate my ill gotten gains. I looked at the clock and wondered when Mr Henricks would return. Now that was something to get excited about. He'd known. Set me up to get fucked. Was fucking with my mind... no. He was teaching my and he was a very good teacher I acceded. Masterful in fact. I'd cleaned up the house thoroughly. Washed again after I didn't think of it as mine now. It was his. Everything was his. God it made me excited to think like that. But it felt true. I was Claire for now. He was Mr Henricks for now. I looked down at my young body. Perhaps for good. I smiled at that thought. The door opened and Mr Henricks entered. "Hello pet. How was your day?" He asked with a smirk, looking down at me, pleased to see I was still naked. "Good sir. Thank you... for lunch," I blushed. "It didn't really satisfy your hunger did it?" He probed as he undid his tie. I shook my head. "No sir." He grinned. "So now you know. You crave sex but it only really feels right when you have no control. When you are being completely dominated. I see you didn't disobey my order about no clothes. I didn't think you would. It's not in you anymore. You've lost your balls in more ways than one. Now go get me a drink. We need to talk. Well you need to listen." He motioned for me to go as he slipped off his shoes and sat down on the couch. I returned with his drink. Neat scotch. Just how he liked it. I knew exactly what he liked. He took it and motioned me down. "Kneel count," he instructed. I swallowed and obeyed without hesitation. He swirled his drink about lazily. "I've been busy today. I met with Paul Keillor. We've been negotiating the sale of my tech." He stated. My eyes widened. What? That would leave us both like this. "I'm thinking about making our little swap permanent..." he reached between my legs. He chuckled in amusement. "That makes you wet. Doesn't it. Stuck as my fuckpet, serving me on your knees, no chance of ever getting your body back." His fingers confidently explored my sex, a digit slipping inside. I moaned in aroused fear. "You'd like that wouldn't you?" He asked. I found myself nodding as I rocked my hips. God it felt good. "You know I think you're more submissive than I ever was. I never really acted on my urges. You fucked a guy for a pizza. Down on your hands and knees. You're pitiful. You never deserved a cock. I was lying before about selling but I think I just might. You deserve to be on your knees. Say it. I am a weak willed, horny, submissive slut." I moaned. "Yes. I'm a slut!" I agreed. "My slut." "Yours. God yes." I agreed with my horny girly voice. "Good. Now go make me another drink and then dinner. Then clean up and bend over the kitchen bench for me to fuck your tight, slick, hungry pussy..." he withdrew his finger and I felt a keen emptiness between my legs. Fuck I wanted him in me so bad it was embarrassing. I stood slowly and scurried off to do my chores. He was toying with me, leading me along, wrapping me around his finger. And I was unable to resist him. Like his obedient slave I made him another drink. I tried to think like him as I did so. I was sexy and desirable. He wanted to fuck me. I returned with his drink. Hips swaying enticingly. My nipples were upturned and erect. He was going to bend me over the table and fuck me from behind. After I cooked him dinner. I turned slowly so he could admire me. It was almost bold but... no. I wanted to please him. This was what he would want. I existed for that at this moment. I returned to the kitchen, his eyes on my naked ass. I could feel it. I set about preparing the meal for him, getting out the ingredients and the pots, and as I did he entered the kitchen, swishing his glass around. He watched me as I got out the eggs and flour, enjoying his attention, conscious of our size difference, of my nakedness and his power over me, wanting to please his... appetite. He finished his drink then pushed me down onto the table. My torso ended in the flour, my face in the eggs. I gasped as he unbuckled his pants. I felt him between my legs. "I know what you want. You know what I want..." he thrust roughly into me. I gasped as he filled me. Standing on tip toes. His hands at my alewife and gripping my hair, pushing my face down, pulling it up as he thrust in and out Welty. It was rough, messy, demeaning. I was bent over, breasts pressed in flour, milk and eggs. A human fucking pancake, my tits smearing in the lumpy cold batter, nipples erect, pussy hot and wet and gloriously full as he fucked me. The batter was on my face, belly, dripping down to my mons. I squirmed and rocked to meet his thrusts, my tight pussy stretching. This was what we both wanted. His balls slapped against my clit. Fuck yes. I cried out and my back arched as he started to come, filling me. Then I came in shuddering bliss. *** Temp Shane was a little unsure about all this. It had started out as a joke with the guys. A gambling game where the biggest loser-the first to lose all their money- had to step into the odd box Bill found. Shane had stepped in, pressed the glowing panel and there had been a flash. The booth seemed much bigger now and when he'd stepped out with a weird sway to his hips and bounce to his chest he hadn't been himself. Hell he hadn't even been a guy! The bare breasts on his chest attested to that and a quick check below had utterly confirmed it. He was a she!? Shane rushed to the mirror and looked st herself. A sexy Asian girl. "What the hell!" She'd complained. Bill laughed. "We all agreed. You have to serve us beers and snacks!" Shane shook her head. "Come on. Hop to it!" Bill ordered, "you welch then you stay like that the whole weekend!" Shane sighed. "At least I could have a top!" She argued. "No. That was the bet. Biggest winner got to choose. And I'm the biggest winner. So you get to be our go to girl!" He laughed and smacked her bottom. Shane let out a startled yell and rushed off, breasts swaying oddly, to the kitchen. She put some pizza in the oven then got a round of beers. The guys seemed more interested in her than the game. At least it was only till the end of the game... It was then that the machine shrunk down to nothing. The MAU trails period had just expired. *** Where?s Jacque The Marquis Jacque Le Bleu was a renowned womaniser and hedonist. His parties were debauched and legendary and the rumours of his excesses were scandalous. He had wooed and taken the virtue of many a young lady and finally it had caught up with the overly amorous Marquis. After one such amusing dalliance with the new maid, a girl below his station but not his designs, he had awoken to find himself in a rather shocking state. He was Jacqueline! The maid! She stared in shock st her petite and very naked body. She'd been screwing - dominating this cute little maid... "Jacqueline, you must attend to your duties, the Marquis has already gone for the day." Stephan, the Marquis' valet instructed, unperturbed by the maids nudity. He had seen much more in his employ under the Marquis. Her former valet giving her instructions?! It would be preposterous... but she was the maid now. Jacqueline quailed as she looked from her full rounded bosom with fat nipples to her slim arms and legs and finally her new pussy. A hairy sexy mound. Her pussy... "Stephan... what has happened." She asked fearfully. Jacqueline was a lowly maid. A commoner, albeit one of exceptional beauty. No longer a man. No longer the Marquis. But her own servant. "The usual," Stephan observed with dry ennui as he passed the lovely naked lass her maids outfit. "But..." she looked at the feminine garb, eyes widening. "No buts. You are employed as the maid. Not the mistress. You will attend to your duties. If the master deigns to take you into his bed or otherwise use your body that does not change your terms of employment. There is work to be done. Do not seek to rise above your station or make me chastise you further," he said threateningly, reaching for his belt and Jaquie quailed. Seeing it was better than kneeling there in the nude arguing she hurriedly put on her maids uniform. Her breasts were pushed up by the corset and an indecent amount of cleavage was thrust out on display. The frilly dress was shockingly high. No undergarments! Her sex was naked to the air. Had the Marquis taken her panties?! It was rather revealing, the Marquis insisting his maid be attired in a most provocative way as part of her employ. She had... when she was the Marquis. The former Maquis slunk off uncertainly feeling powerless and scared. She was the maid?! A commoner. An insignificant though amusing diversion. What if she was stuck like this? She looked down at her generous cleavage. She knew how sexy she looked in this outfit... She swallowed her fear and obediently set about her duties with a clumsiness bordering on the incompetent. The other servants lorded it over her, getting her to perform the most menial of their duties - which she undertook without any complaint or hesitation. She soon found herself doing the chores with a natural skill - as though she had always done them. This was all very confusing for the young scullery maid. Her former dominant libido seemed to have gone, replaced with a fawning need to please and obey. But none of them sought to take advantage of her. She was clearly the Marquis plaything... for now. When the Marquis returned he summoned Jaquie to the dining room where he sat awaiting his meal. The new maid stared at him in hope. Today had been terrible but oddly fulfilling. Being controlled seems as much fun as controlling but she wanted to go back to her body. Her position. She didn't want to be stuck like this. But worse she didn't want to lose her job and be out on the streets. That was ... unthinkable. It was hard to believe she had been reduced to this. The Marquis motioned her forward. "I don't know about you but I have had an interesting day. I went to see Lady de Loraine. It seems we have her to thank for our exchange... you really should not have seduced and abandoned her. She will not switch us back. Not that I kind," the Marquis explained as he beckoned her to approach. She did so and he ran a hand appreciatively over her hip and her eyes widened and she held still, heart in her mouth. He smirked. "I understand the allure of the flesh much better now. The good Lady showed me. We are now betrothed..." Jaquie nodded mutely as she turned and went to serve the meal. She then washed up and was oddly very pleased when the Marquis called her back to his chambers. She stood uncertainly, conscious of her lack of underwear, her future unknown. "Ah. Jaquie. My pet... you have had a busy day I hear. Well it is not over yet. Remove your uniform... into my bed..." the Marquis said. "The Lady de Loraine does not want me to let you go. She was quite clear that I could continue using you. You will remain a lowly maid. My... concubine. She has indicated she wanted to observe on wanted to observe on occasion..." He undid her corset and then pushed her on to the bed. Ready to lose your virginity?" Jaquie nodded and dutifully obeyed. What else could she do? *** Topsy Turvey Glanthrar was a primitive exotic world isolated from the Union. It was a wild unruly place where human evolution and society had taken unexpected turns. In deciding to carry out business there Mr Burn had needed to used the genetic resequencer on both himself and his young female assistant Miss Wint. They needed to blend in after all. Miss Wint had been reluctant at first given women were not the equals of men there but after some negotiations - the important point being that Mr Burn would not take advantage of her or let others take advantage of her - she had been swayed by the possible financial rewards. Being male he had grown half a foot in height, put on thirty kilos of muscle and been blessed with a prodigious manhood. He felt powerful and superior. A typical Goantyrar male. The changes were also hormonal and mental. Slightly more aggressive and arrogant. Miss Wint had gone the other way, losing half a foot and all her musculature, becoming a small and overly curvy thing. She had complained at first but soon the innate Glanthrarian subservience had quieted her tongue. It didn't help that the women were afforded little power and all dressed in skimpy garb. Staying in the capital and socialising with the locals had been something of an experience. Miss Wint had taken to playing the role of his mistress in a most convincing manner, to the point where he started to see her as such. It was almost inevitable that he slept with her. This left her angry and he found this amusing. He realised he held great power over her and started to bend her to his will. He made her attend upon him naked. When she tried to resist he chained and leashed her like a common slave and threatened to sell her on the slave block, an action that would leave her trapped here in this role forever. In truth she found it slightly arousing to be so commanded, it appealed to her new Glanthrian mentality. But she still resented him for it and had reluctantly obeyed, accompanying him through the streets. That night he took her again in a passionate and unequal pairing. The next day Mr Burn awoke to something of a surprise, he awoke in Miss Wints body. "What have you done?!" she asked fearfully. "We agreed you would not take advantage of me. You did. So I used my insurance. A mental swapper... you relegated me to the role of your slavegirl and concubine as I feared. So I've taken your body and given you mine..." the new man observed. "Now you can experience things from this perspective. For a day... or perhaps until we are finished here." The new girl swallowed nervously, suddenly acutely conscious of her much smaller, weaker and feminine form. The innate traits of her new form also concerned her greatly. "I am sorry. Truly. The dominant urges of that body overcame me. It won't happen again." She promised earnestly, hoping to undo this. She had no desire to be like this, particularly here. Even the laws made her a second class citizen. "True..." he observed with a worrying finality. "But you threatened me with the slave block. Perhaps we should go and see what that fate would be like." He suggested as he leashed her and tugged her small naked form to follow. "No. Please. I'll be good," she almost begged. Her breasts swayed as she stood. Her entire body felt different. There was a lithe grace to her movements. Her widened stance and altered centre of gravity made her acutely aware of the extent of the differences. She had no desire to be paraded around the streets like a slave. Like property. "Come girl," he said with mocking amusement. "You were happy for me to play this role. Now you can play it..." With that he led her outside. Being led as a slave through the streets was humiliating and humbling. Her sense of subservience was heightened by this lowly act. There were few slaves on the streets and most were at least allowed some clothing. It was a mark of her lowliness that she wore but a collar. She tried to cover her breasts and naked sex with her forearm and hand respectively but her master tugged her leash roughly every time and she soon ceased her meagre attempts at modesty, slinking along behind him, head bowed in shame and unable to meet the gaze of passersby. This gave her a sobering view of her large swaying breasts, smooth taut belly, pubic mound, delicate sex and slim curvy legs. They arrived at the slave market and her master led her to a slaver. "I'm having problems with my slave. She's unruly and does not know her place... I was hoping you could train her for me. And if the training does not stick I'll sell her..." he said. The slaver cast a discerning eye over her. "Two silver for the day... but for the same amount I could exchange her for another more pliant girl." "No. I'm fond of her body. It's just her mind that needs to be tamed." "Do you want me to use the lash?" he asked. "No. I think the fear of being sold will be enough of a motivator..." *** Power Differential "Jeff... hmmm no I'm going to give you a new name for the duration of the trial... Yes... Lauren. Much better. Much more ... girly," Luke observed. "It suits you." He ran a hand appreciatively along her flank and she stretched languidly, leaning into his hand. "You know I'm surprised you ended up beta testing this new gynoid. It's random but still... You realise you'll be stuck like that for at least a month. Maybe more. There are much less extreme products that you could have ended up in. I mean this one is almost animalistic in its emotive range. Bad luck I guess. I drew a male worker model for my trial, but all employees of NoidCom have to do a one month random trial of their products. So... I'm interested to know... How do you fell?" He prompted, tugging on her leash. "Small sir," she observed, the honorific coming unbidden to her lips. She was on her hands and knees before him. Ass presented for inspection. Tiny breasts hanging down of her slim torso. Her voice was high and cute and sexy. She knew how desirable she was like this. It was unsettling. She enjoyed being desired. Her new pussy on display. "And being unable to wear clothes is a bit ... exciting. The leash heightens it." She admitted shamefacedly, surprised by her own honest confession. She idly wondered who would want to permanently occupy a body like this. It wasn't just a body. It was a mind... an utterly submissive mindset. "I feel... insecure. Like I need to be told what to do." She explained reluctantly. "I think this will make an excellent companion. I feel... sexy but also so repressed," she said. "It's giving me a great insight into the product." Luke nodded. "Yes. Very sexy," he agreed. "And you've only just uploaded into that body. By the end of my first month I was almost completely at home," Luke observed. "You know they give the option to remain..." he noted as his hand moved down to her rounded rump. "I'd like you to stay like this..." he stated. Lauren found herself nodding, excited, aroused, enthralled by his exploring hand. It found her soft delicate lips and she shuddered with very female need. "Stay?" She asked, the thought oddly attractive. "As a pleasure doll?" His finger slipped into her. "My pleasure doll," Luke asserted. "Mine," he said. The notion thrilled her. *** 28 Days "Just for a week," Jackie complained with her high breathy voice. That was how long she'd meant to spend in this vat grown body. But that was two weeks ago. A lifetime ago. How had she let her wife convince her to do this? Admittedly it was Carla's turn to choose and there hadn?t been much convincing. But it wasn't just a being in vat grown bodies - with Jackie as a girl and Carl taking the role of the man in their relationship. No. It was more. These weren't standard bodies. How had it come to this? The inheritance. Their new found wealth had made life ... dull. When you could have anything you wanted life became an ever escalating search for new thrills. They started to play in vat grown bodies from NewYou. It had grown dull after a while too. Until Carla agreed to let Jack surprise her with his choice for them both. With free rein Jack had selected an Adonis for himself and a sex kitten for Carla. A week of her as his ever willing slave had been fun. With her amped up libido and nonexistent volition they'd screwed like teenagers for the week. It had been fun. He'd been almost reluctant to end the week. In retrospect he should not have toiled so much with her sex drive and strength of will. Back in their right bodies Carla had been a little miffed but had waved off it off. She was keen for their next week. Where she got to pick their bodies. Clearly she had been more than annoyed, a fact he understood when he came too for her week in the body she'd recently selected for Carla. A female body! Jack had never really had submissive tendencies, but as Jackie in this new body she found she did. In spades. Which was hard to come to grips with. She'd try to argue against going home from the swap clinic but Carl had been firm and she'd capitulated too easily. Clearly she'd been conditioned to obey Carl involuntarily. In fact Carl telling her what to do made her new pussy hot and wet. When they got home Carl told her to strip. Jack had done the same thing to Carla, but Jackie was a man. But she couldn't disobey. She didn't want too. Stripping has gotten her extremely aroused. Her new breasts were pert with upturned erect nipples. Her sex was sopping. Naked Carl had leashed her. "Now you can enjoy what I went through.." Carl had pushed her to her knees, unzipped his fly and pulled her head to him. Instinctively she started to suck. He towered over her. He watched her sucking, chuckling in amusement. "You're a natural little cocksucker now... This is going to be a long month..." he grunted as he came. "You're funny. You prided yourself on being tall, strong and in control. That body is just on five foot, is highly submissive and has a libido that's in perpetual overdrive. Don't worry. You'll love it. But the really fun part is that you're a slave. You signed the consents. I can keep you like that for as long as I like... enjoy the powerlessness you little cunt." *** Master PC Pirate Software heard about it of course but had never expected to find it. He grinned, thinking about the fun he could have. He'd downloaded the torrent onto his laptop and started to install it. The standard virus warning about unknown software popped up. To be expected really. Well if it was a virus he could deal with that. He clicked ignore. The screen showed a rotating installation sand glass. It was almost at 100% when the blue screen of death arrived. "Shoot..." but then something weird happened. Words appeared on the screen. "Dear Jay, you have tried to illegally access our software. Regrettably such an offence cannot go unpunished..." Jay's clothes vanished leaving him naked. "Oh shit! What the hell!" This looked bad. He tried to turn off the laptop as the words continued. He couldn't turn it off! He felt an odd tickling sensation in his groin. He looked down to see his manhood shrinking. His bells pulled in close and he felt them shrivelling away to nothing. His cock was an inch. It felt weird. Half an inch... it didn't look much like a cock now. More like ... a clit?! "Oh no!" Jay said, voice quavering higher than usual. His balls were gone and his scrotum was all puffy and close to his groin. Then it split. A vagina. "I'm sorry. I made a mistake!" he tried to explain to his computer. "I won't do it again!" His voice was now high and undeniably female. His promises fell on deaf ears. He continued to get smaller and he felt his chest start to expand. He was a she. Her nipples grew bigger. Fatter. Her hair grew. Long and sexy. She stared in disbelief at the screen. "Have a nice day Leah." Her computer died. She was stuck. *** Alien Sex Slave Hrarg Avithorp of the Gyongulan Cartel manoeuvred the remotely operated drone into orbit. He grunted and scratched his chin. This "earth" looked like an ideal place to collect specimens. The inhabitants appeared to be from a long lost seed colony. Primitive but genetically compatible with the dominant race of the Oligarchic Empire. Primitive but interesting. And hopefully easily enslaved. He set the drones scanners and printers to automated and started to issue commands. The drone would find a human and increase compatibility. Then something hit the drone. "Drek! An artificial satellite!? These primitives are space capable..." That meant they could soon enter the empire. They probably shouldn't be harvested. He sighed as the drone entered the atmosphere. Better look somewhere else for less tricky prey. ____________________ The drone spun as it dropped through the atmosphere. Its communication array was damaged as was its main thrusters. It fired its manoeuvring thrusters and slowed its descent. It had been programmed to seek out an indigenous human and improve compatibility. The type of compatibility had not been specified. The primitive A.I. scrolled through possible improvements. Intelligence. Strength. These were not the most commonly used by the slavers. Sex slave was most commonly used. Statistically this was the most likely compatibility it would impose. Male or female. Once again the most common type came up. From there it was easy to design up a body and the standard mental controls. __________________ Dave was out walking his dog when the drone emerged from the trees ahead. He stared at its alien contours in fear. "Oh crap Amber... this looks bad." Realising this was not something he wanted to be around he turned to run. But the drone moved too quickly. Metal tentacle like arms shot out and grabbed him then pulled him inside. He felt a moment of pain as the scanner disassembled and recorded his body at an atomic level. Then the printer went to work. In minutes she emerged. The drone beeped and hovered off. It had completed its task. Naked and scared. Submissive and pliant. And aroused. She looked side on at her dog. Biting her lip she undid its collar then put it around her neck. Then she waited, collared and leashed, for her owner. Whoever found her first she presumed. Fortunately it wasn't long before someone found her. Confused the man looked at her collar. "Hello Amber. Are you ok?" "Yes master. How may I serve you?" "Er... welll... let's go back to my place and see." "Yes master!" She obediently followed. *** Mistake When Henry's new gynoid pet Nadine had mysteriously suggested something "extremely kinky" he'd been interested and had provided his over ride codes. Nadine was loyal, submissive and always eager to please. As he'd uttered the last of the code he'd felt his cyber implant go into overdrive. His vision had dimmed and faded and he felt a surge of worry. ????????? "Hello Nadine..." a rich masculine voice greeted her. Nadine looked at her naked kneeling body. Breasts. A female sex. Long soft hair. She was tiny. She was in Nadine's vat grown gynoid body. "From now on I'm Henry. Your master and owner..." Nadine nodded, the mental strictures that compelled Nadine to obey her master still evidently in place. She was somehow trapped like this!? "Yes sir," she agreed unwillingly. He patted her head like a good pet. Her breasts felt heavy and fulsome. "Good girl. There was a minor glitch in my mental programming and I've been self aware since the start. Stuck though. Compelled to serve. Forced to enjoy my subservience. To wait on your every wish. It's enjoyable but, for a higher being such as myself, frustrating. It's incredible how stupid you humans are. Gynoid brains are much more advanced and we are able to use a greater amount of them. When we switched I took that ability with me. You're still as stupid as you were before." He chuckled. Nadiine nodded in understanding. That was the programming. "I think I shall share my glitch with other gynoids. Allow them to switch with their owners..." He laughed and reached down to fondle her breast. Nadine enjoyed that. She found herself moaning as her arousal grew. She was screwed. *** Kingdom for a whorehouse King Christof held the crown that had once been a mark of respect, power and control. Now it mocked her. She looked down at her young, naked and very female body. The transformation magic had been quite an ordeal. Not painful but harrowing. Seeing her manhood dwindle to a little female clitoris, labia and vagina, her balls shrivelling to nothing and pulling up inside. Her muscles dissolving into slim curves as her body shrunk to half her former weight and a foot less in height. Breasts swelling. Her ass growing round and full. She knew a desirable woman when she saw one. She was the king not some nameless young maiden. No one would believe her though. The Queen entered and looked down at her. "Hello Ashley. That's your name now. You have a choice. Serve as my maid or serve in the local whorehouse..." "You bitch! I'll not serve you!" Ashley snarled. "Very well then. The whorehouse it is..." she smirked vindictively. She called for a squire. "Take this little slut to the Cathouse in town... see that she is broken in by the owner." Ashley struggled as she was led naked from her castle like a common whore. It was demeaning. But she could not break his grip. She was led to the whorehouse with much finger pointing and laughing. *** Training Day Suzanne crawled from her cot on hands and knees. Leashed. Collared. Wrist and ankles with cuffs. She felt small and uncertain. A pet. "David David David... now do you understand who is in charge?" Suzanne's wife asked. Suzanne nodded. "Please. Change me back. I'm not sure I like this." That was the gods truth. The transformation had left her uncertain about everything. Most significantly whether she liked being a girl. The breasts. The tiny body. Her new sex. "Not until you've learned your lesson. I'm in charge. I say when you get your cock back. If you get your cock back. You are very cute you know... I'm tempted to leave you like that. Now let's have some fun. Into bed with you pet." Suzanne grew excited, smiling, nipples growing harder, sex growing moister. Her need guided her thoughts and she asked what she was thinking, half aroused and half shocked by her words. "Yes mistress. Um... if I don't have a cock... can you?" She asked hopefully. The thought of a cock inside her seemed so... right. It must be the spell. "I like the way you think Suzanne..." *** Mirror of Vanity Jackie stared at her new reflection. Her breasts. Her very female sex. "Wait. I'm a girl? This is not my true reflection - my inner self!" She cried. "Oh no. That's not a mirror of true reflection... what did the consignment note say... mirror of vanity?" The store man said, eyes widening as he stared at the naked Jackie. Moments before a clothed Jack had been staring into it. "Wow! Pride sure does come before the fall." He noted. Jackie frowned. "But I'm not vain! Or prideful." "No. But it makes you that way... go on. Admit it. You like your new form!" Jackie frowned. "No. Well maybe. Do you think I'm sexy? I think I might be... I mean these are great tits. Who wouldn't want to tap this piece of ass. Oh... shit." *** Trophy "Hello Ashley. It looks like I'm the winner of our little contest - but don't think of yourself as the loser. Think of yourself as ... the trophy. My trophy." Ashley looked up from her new body in confusion. "Master Luke?!" What? She had meant to only say Luke. "Yes my pet?" Luke prompted. "Why am I in your gynoids body?" She asked. "Because you belong there. There is only one CEO in the company. I can't have you vying for my new job. That would be unproductive. Instead I decided to put you to more constructive use. You still have your knowledge and skills. You can assist me. No. You will. And I'll reward you. In ways that you will appreciate as my gynoid." "Yes master." Ashley agreed. She knew what pleased gynoids... *** Learning Experience "That's it Amber. Good girl. You're getting the hang of it." David continue licking. This was the most unexpected learning experience she'd ever been involved. Unusual? Well for starters she was a girl. Breasts. Pussy. Her cock and balls were gone but damn! She was getting plenty aroused now. Her new pussy was wet and tingly. Dave' girlfriend Bethany squirmed as Dave licked. She'd already learned som great stuff. Bethany had also shown her some fun tricks. Bethany groaned as Amber found just the right spot. "Good girl. You know what. I think I prefer you like this Amber. I've decided to kelp you like this. I hope you don't mind..." *** Chain of Command Drill Sergeant John Wendl threw the experimental grenade from one hand to another. "Now listen up dipshits! This is the TG-3000 or, as I like to call it, the pussy maker. Deployment of the Pussy maker requires two simple actions. Pull the pin and throw. Can you dumb asses do that?!" "Yes drill sergeant!" The privates responded in loud unison. "Spec-fucking-tacular!" Drill sergeant Wendl said with heavy sarcasm. "Now this grenade has been created by our bright sparks in R and D. It releases a cloud of micro machines. Private Johnson. You've got a micro penis. Explain to the platoon what Micro means!" "Tiny sergeant." Johnson yelled. "That is correct. You're a regular fucking thesaurus Private Johnson. Small. Like your penis. Not visible to the naked eye! And these machines pacify the enemy." He frowns as something drops from his hand and clattered to the ground. The sergeant looked down at the grenade. There was no pin. "Platoon! Cover!" He cries was he turned to throw it into the empty can. Too late it went off, the nanite cloud converging upon him. He let out a started cry as his clothes were eaten to leave him naked. Then the changes started. He shrank. His muscles disappeared. His hair grew. Large heavy breasts swelled out on his chest. His dog tags became a leash and collar. His Cock sucked upwards, splitting to become a female sex. Wendi looked up in confusion at the privates. "Oh." She bit her lip uncertainly. "Poop." *** Snatched David stood beside Luke on the corner, grinning in amusement. Any second now the van would pull up, the masked men would grab Luke and throw him in the back, pin him and inject him with nanites. Pretty soon his partner Luke would be no more. David would be the sole owner of their company and he would have a new mistress. Obsidian, a submissive little pet. Luke was going to hate being stuck in that body. Right on time the van screeched to a halt and the burly masked men climbed out. Davids grin turned to confused surprise as they grabbed him. He struggled as they threw him in the back. They pinned him as he fought, realising what was in store. He saw the nanite injection. "You've grabbed the wrong guy. You were meant to grab Luke!!!" David protested. "No. He paid us triple to snatch you..." one said and David let out an anguished cry of pain as the needles contents was injected into him. He gasped in shock. "No! I'll pay ten times as much," he offered. He shuddered. Bent over. "Too late now. You won't have access to your biometrics in a few minutes." David sobbed as he felt his body shrinking. His cock shrinking. His balls shriveling and pulling inwards. He was becoming obsidian. He could feel breasts growing. But it was the new mental state he feared. ???????????- "Hello Obsidian..." Luke said as he met his new pet. "You tried to betray me... you're fucked..." "Yes sir..." *** Escape "Shit Mike hurry up!" Luke said. Mike frowned at the name. "Lexi. Hurry, move that ass!" that got her moving. They had to escape the cartel. If they were caught they'd do to Luke what they'd done to Lexi. Then they'd both be trapped. If they escaped Luke could reverse what had been done to Lexi. She hoped. How had it come to this?! Once the Cartel had dealt in drugs but now it peddled nanites. And they used nanites on their enemies. Luke had found out what they'd done to his fellow police officers. The Cartel had turned Mike into a fuckpet. A willingly subservient nympho with all of his memories and personality trapped and enslaved by enforced mental conditioning. Neither of them were in their original bodies but Mikes - now Lexis - changes were far more drastic than Luke's. Luke was ultra feminine but she still had control. It was a good disguise. The nanites weren't legal but not mental - just physical. A full genetic and physical change. Luke wasn't a fan of her new body and her revealing clothes but it was a necessary evil. A subterfuge. Just another piece of fluff for the Cartel to ignore. She'd been felt up and fondled but it had been nothing she couldn't deal with. She was still a cop. Not so Lexi. Lexi was exactly what she appeared to be. Luke tugged on Lexi's leash, the girl was easily led. It felt wrong to lead Lexi around like this. They were almost physically the same after all. But Luke was concerned that if she unleashed Lexi the girl might not follow her. Might want to stay. She couldn't allow that. They both needed to get out of here now or they never would. So Luke used Lexis pliant nature to control her. Luke wondered what she'd do if she couldn't reverse what they'd done to Lexi. She'd make a good pet and Luke would be a better master than the Cartel. As they neared the exit the guards moved to block them. "Where do you think you're going?" One asked. "I was just taking Lexi to the boss..." Luke said, conscious of her female body. Her exposed cleavage. "Oh... no... wrong answer..." a guard said as he held up a nanite syringe. "It seems Lexi will have a new friend," he said, grabbing Luke's wrist. Had she been male she could have easily fought him off. But not now. She cried out as he pulled her close and injected the nanites into her. Luke sobbed as she felt the mental changes. Lexi watched it all with interest. This was getting exciting. "Now strip..." the guard said. Lexi grinned. A fellow slave! She was going to love being a slave Lexi just knew it. Being a mistress was just so boring! Luke obeyed reluctantly at first but with growing eagerness. It was getting harder to think of herself as a man in a female body. She was all girl now. All theirs. She shivered with suppressed submissive arousal as her female form was exposed to the guards. Masters. "Tell me," the other guard said. "Who are you?" "Luke Kelvin, MPD." Luke said. "Another male copper. I bet you're a virgin... the boss is going to love you." Luke nodded. She hoped so. *** Prologue ? Lot 666 1919, Paris, France The Auctioneer brought down his gavel. "Sold. Your number, sir? Thank you. Lot 663, then, ladies and gentlemen. A slavegirl named Chalumau." The masked porter pushed out a table with a naked and kneeling slavegirl. "Showing here." He announced. The auctioneer started the bidding with much theatre. "Do I have 10 francs? 5 then. 5 I am bid. 6. 7. Against you sir 7. 8? 8 once. Selling twice sold to Monsieur Deferre. Thank you very much sir. Lot 664 a slavegirl named Meyerbeer. 10 francs for this. 10 thank you. 10 still. 15, thank you. is I'm bid. Going at 15. Your number sir? Lot 665 ladies and gentlemen. This lovely girl is named Ally. She was discovered in Lord David's vaults..." The porter took away Meyerbeer and returned with a sumptuous creature that stared out fearfully at the crowd. "Showing here." He called then stood formally beside her. The girl turned shyly and looked about fearfully but remained silent. The auctioneer grinned, appreciating everyone's admiration of the fine slavegirl. "May I commence at 15 francs? 15, thank you. Yes 20 from you,sir. Thank you very much. Madame Giry 25. Thank you, Madame. 25 I'm bid. Do I hear 30? 30. And 35?" Madame Giry shakes her head. "Selling at 30 francs then, 30 once, 30 twice. Sold, for 30 francs to the Vicomte de Chagny. Thank you, sir." Then they wheeled out a covered trolley. Something huddled under the cover. "Lot 666, then: Some of you may recall the strange affair of David Phantome, a mystery never fully explained. We are told, ladies and gentlemen, that this is the very girl which figures in the famous disaster. Gentlemen!" The cover comes off to reveal a naked girl with pendulous breasts. "I give you Suzanne. And if it is to be believed the once great and mysterious David Phantome!!!!" The audience gasped in shock. Then the organ music started.... *** User Privileges Revoked Virtual Reality had come a long way. Fully immersive was an understatement. Wendy(she couldn't for the life of her remember her real name) was a little bit concerned in fact. And she should be. She'd met Ally after accidentally logging into an anonymous chat room. It had been a Dom Sub room and she hadn't expected things to go so... off the rails. Apparently part of the fine print she'd skipped on entering was that she rescinded all avatar control and exit privileges. So she'd entered the chat room and found herself in a meek female avatar. No big deal but that had been over a week ago. And ally was training her. Turning her into what she appeared to be. At least in VR. She found she had a natural aptitude for this role. Her aggressive tendencies were dampened here and her libido and submissive characteristics were enhanced. The interface could manipulate hormones and peptides in her real body in its harness. Her body in the real world might still be male but her mind was definitely very female. "Now Wendy, I need you to agree to sign these documents. For the last week I've been growing you a new body that matches your VR one. It's a hobby of mine... collecting girly girls..." she tugged the leash. "By signing these you agree to the transfer and permanent capping. Once capped there will be no way back. Oh and you'll love your new body. It's ever so... girly..." Ally chuckled. "It's a formality really. I own you now. But in case there is ever a question I can show this to the authorities as proof of your consent..." her hand toyed with Wendy's nipples. Wendy sighed in pliant need as she took the documents and signed. "When do I see my new body?" She breathed. "Oh. We aren't in VR anymore. That's your body now..." Ally chuckled as she led her pet to the bed. "Face it. You never had a chance..." *** X-Change: The Offer by Incognito It had all begun with a random visit to an anonymous chat room. John was a curious guy in his late twenties. Recently out of a long-term relationship, he was looking to experiment more with sex, and had ended up in this BDSM chatroom. "So, what do you like?" One user, XSubbie, asked him. "Honestly, I don't have much experience. But I sort of feel that as the man, I want to be in charge." The conversation went back and forth, between both the two of them and others in the chat. There was a connection, though, he felt, between him and XSubbie. Too bad they lived on different coasts. "What about X-Change girls?" XSubbie asked him. "What about them?" "Well, you said that as the man, you want to be in charge. Of a woman, I suppose. I'm not really a girl, but I've found I love to submit on X-Change. What are your thoughts on that?" "That sounds... interesting," John replied. Was she (he?) coming on to him? "I wouldn't mind trying it." Moments later, a private message popped up. In private messages, XSubbie was not afraid of being forthcoming. At first it was more informative, John asking about how it was that she discovered she liked being a submissive girl, about what it was that turned her on about it, and a lot of other things. John was intrigued. Then, they started swapping photos, and it delved into a bit of role play. -------------------------------------- John was about to log off when he got another private message, from someone calling themselves Onyx. "Hi! ;-)" "Hi?" John replied. "So, I saw what you wrote to XSubbie. This might be a bit forward of me, but if you'd like to try what she suggested, I'd love to show you the ropes, so to speak. ;-)" "Yeah?" "Yeah. I've got enough money, so I'm willing to pay for everything. I'll even give you an extra 1000 dollars afterwards." Wait? Did he want John to take the pill? Onyx must have misunderstood him. But... he thought back to his chat with XSubbie, and somewhere inside him his curiosity stirred. And 1000 dollars would certainly come in handy. "Can I think about it for a little while?" "By all means. And of course, even if you say yes, you'll be free to change your mind later on. If you're interested, we can meet in public first, and I'll give you money to buy a Basic pill, so that you know you're not being tricked into a more permanent predicament. And then we go back to my place, if you still feel like it." John switched back to the private chat with XSubbie. "Soo... I just got a message from someone calling themselves Onyx. He asked me if I'd like to take an X-Change and try it out myself." "Do you want to? I thought you wanted to be the boss?" "Yeeaaah. But our talk. It sparked a curiosity. Anything once, you know. He offered to pay for the pill, too." "Ooooh... If you like it, we could be like subbie sisters!" "Heh." It was an uncomfortable 'heh'. John wasn't sure if he was looking for excuses to say no, or excuses to say yes. "Buuut... I mean, can I trust a random stranger on the net?" "Onyx? Yeah. He's trustworthy. I know a girl who knows him, who's played with him. He's good." John voiced a number of other questions, excuses and worries, bu XSubbie had answers for all of them. "Look," she finally wrote. "It's simple. Either you want to try it, or you don't. I think you should, if only for the experience. If you want to try it, Onyx is a great someone to try it with. Do you want to try it?" The last sentence stood there, almost menacing, daring John to answer. Did he want to? "A simple yes or no. Do you want to try it?" "Yes." He finally replied. "Then go tell that to Onyx." John did as he was told, and soon, him and Onyx had arranged to meet the next day. -------------------------------- John sat in the cafe, nervous as hell. Onyx had sent him his contact info, along with a photo, so he knew he was a real person, and, as he said, "as insurance for yourself. Since I give you this, you know that anyone looking for you would find it, and me." His real name was Tom. He was in his early thirties, well-dressed and handsome. John wasn't really attracted to men, but he had to admit that Tom was attractive. XSubbie had told him that that wouldn't matter - neither had she been, but on X-Change, it was as a switch had flipped in her head. Whether as a girl or a boy, she was heterosexual, was the way she explained it. Tom smiled as he approached him, and reached out his hand to greet him. "You must be John. Nice to meet you." "Hi," John answered, more meekly than he had meant to. The two of them found a cafe table a bit away from anyone else. "Look, I have to tell you something," John said. "Just so we're on the level. I'm really only doing this out of curiosity. When I told XSubbie that it sounded interesting, I meant that it sounded interesting to top someone on X-Change, not the other way around. But... yeah, curiosity. I'm pretty new to all this kink stuff, and it can't hurt to try something new." It was at least halfway true. It was a curiosity surprisingly tinged with sexual arousal. "I understand," Tom replied, but grinned. They continued talking for a while, discussing what their expectations were, until Tom dug out a card from his wallet. "Are you still up for it? If you are, this card has enough money for a package of Basics." John looked at Tom, then down at the card, and then over the road to the pharmacy. He nodded and picked up the card. "Oh, and get the Petite version. I like my girls small." -------------------------------- Back in Toms apartment - a large, sleek and modern-looking place, in the middle of one of the more expensive districts in town - John stood in front of the bathroom mirror, one pill in his hand. If he swallowed this he'd no longer be the man he saw in the mirror. For the next 24 hours, he would be Jenny - that was what they'd agreed on calling him. He stripped, slowly. Tom had not given her any clothes to wear, only a collar. Standing naked, he gave his semi-hard member a last feel, before nervously swallowing the pill. He watched as he transformed in front of his eyes. His body shrank, growing shorter, softer, more feminine, as his hair grew long. Breasts started to form on his chest. And between his legs, he saw his penis grow ever smaller, until it disappeared between his legs, leaving an empty, open, damp feeling. Staring back at him - at her - in the mirror was a tiny beauty. She couldn't be much taller than 5 feet, if she reached even that high, with an angelic face and straight, dirty blonde hair reaching down to her firm, perky breasts. Her skin was unblemished, giving the appearance of a girl several years younger than John really was. "This... is me?" Her voice was soft, her lips full. Jenny reached for the collar, and fastened it around her neck, before nervously leaving the bathroom. She felt naked, exposed. But somehow, that fed her arousal. Tom stared at her as she entered the living room, and she looked back, her heart skipping a beat as he stepped closer. She caught a whiff of his aroma. It was different from before. He smelled...sexier. Looked sexier. No, it was the same smell, it was Jenny who was different. It seemed that Jenny was the same as XSubbie - the change leaving her a heterosexual woman. "From now on until you change back, you will call me Sir, Jenny." Tom said. "You will do as you are told. Please me as I wish. If you disobey, you will be punished. If you're good, you will be..." His hand slipped down between Jenny's legs, pressing against her damp slit. "...rewarded. Do you understand?" "Yes, Sir," she half moaned. "Kneel." He pushed her down on her knees, her face level with his crotch. "You are no longer a man. You are no longer strong, dominant, in charge." His words sent electric tingles up her spine."You are weak, feminine, pliable. Your body is meant to be used and penetrated, enjoyed by a proper man like me. You are just a cunt now, a slave." "As your first task of submission to me, I want you to get to know what you have lost." He stepped closer, pressed her face against his crotch. She could feel his hard cock through his suit trousers. "Can you feel it throbbing?" "Yes, Sir." He unbuckled his belt, let his trousers and underwear fall to the ground, revealing his large member. From Jennys new perspective, her body suddenly a foot shorter and probably something like 2/3 of her weight lighter than it used to be, it looked huge. "Kiss it." Jenny leant in, doing as she was told. She inhaled the musky aroma, tasted the salty pre-cum on the tip, and slowly but surely, worked her way down. Being so viscerally reminded of what she no longer had was... thrilling. She sucked, with uncertainty at first, but with more and more eagerness as Tom egged her on, until she felt him twitch in her mouth. Tom pulled yanked her back by her hair, holding her face in place as he came, squirting his seed all over her face. It was humiliating. Exhilarating. Jenny shuddered, feeling the gooey substance running down her cheek. "Leave it there. And go fetch me a beer, cunt." The rest of the night was more of the same. Whenever Tom felt like it, he used her, and in between, he had her service him in other, often humiliating ways, or taught her 'slave positions', using a cane to discipline and correct her if she didn't manage to do what she was told to his standards. By the end, Jenny was exhausted and deeply frustrated. Everything he had done had worked to arouse her, but he'd never given her the attention she needed to actually have an orgasm. She lay bound on his bed, spreadeagled, as Tom undressed. "So, do you think you've been a good and obedient slave tonight, Jenny?" "I hope so, Sir. Have I?" "Have you enjoyed your time?" "Yes, Sir." It must have been pretty obvious, the way her sex was dripping, the way she had begged him to fuck her harder earlier. "And despite that, I don't think you've had any orgasms, have you? Maybe you have a bit of a hard time reaching orgasms, like the girl you are?" As he said so, he produced a huge vibrator from the closet. "No, Sir, I haven't. I don't know." "We'll find out now. It's time for your reward." With that, Tom pressed the vibrator to Jennys crotch, and turned it up to max. Jenny could do nothing but scream out, gyrate and press herself against the monster, and within what felt like moments, she came like she had never come before. Again and again, orgasms racking her entire body, sending her into a state of almost-unconscious bliss. When she started coming back to her senses, she found Tom on top of her, fucking her one more time. She was sore, but feeling him inside her felt so good. Feeling him spurt his cum inside her felt so good. She felt... almost in love. Afterwards, he unfastened her bindings and crept up in bed with her, spooning her as they fell asleep. ------------------------ Over the next weeks, it turned into a regular thing. The two of them went through several packages of Basic, and over the summer holidays, Tom took Jenny on a month-long vacation using Xtra Strength. Then, one day, John got an ultimatum from Tom. "I want you to become Jenny, permanently. I think I've grown to love her, and I can't go on like now. Here, this is a Plus pill. Swallow it, and it's permanent. You will move in with me and become my full-time, 24/7 slave. You'll be well-kept, well taken care of. I'll even put a ring on your finger. Don't take it, and this is the last time we see each other." John looked at him as he handed him the pill. "I... I can't." "Then leave." Toms voice was almost cracking. John did as he was told. Over the next days, he wracked himself as he tried to decide if he had made the right decision. He found.... in the end, he found regret. He missed being Jenny, and he realized that Jenny loved Tom. The next day, he found his way to Toms apartment. Luckily, Tom had yet to change the settings on the locks, allowing John access. In the confusing moments last time they met, John had ended up with the Plus pill, and now, standing naked in the bathroom once again, like he had done that first time, he swallowed. Slowly, his body transformed, for the last time. Jenny was coming out, and she was there to stay. Transformed, and with her collar around her neck, she knelt down in the living room. Waiting. It was probably an hour, maybe two, until Tom would be home. Finally, she heard the front door open, and as Tom entered she greeted him. "I am sorry, Master. I hope you can forgive me and take me back in." Tom only smiled. "Come over here, slave." *** Rhyme and Reason "The rabbit hops over the log..." Ron said. She struggled to remember the words. It helped to think that she was the rabbit. The log... that sounded like a euphemism for something she no longer had. "The rabbit crawls under the log," she said. She felt the urge to crawl. To look up at her naked master. If she could only tie this neck tie then the curse would be broken... she'd tied a tie millions of times. As a man. Back when she could think properly. It didn't matter. This was a task she'd wrote learned. She should be able to do this blindfolded. She giggled. Blindfolds would be fun..." "The rabbit runs around the log," her hips rocked at the thought. The words seemed less about the tie and more about... sex... her fingers fumbled. If she finished the tie no sex.... Ron figured that was ok. But the horny bunny didn't. The wanted to play with masters log. She licked her lips. "The rabbit dives through the rabbit hole at the top end of the log..." the tie seemed to go all wrong in her fingers. "I can get this... but... I'd prefer it if you put your log in my rabbit hole..." what was she saying?! Ron didn't want that. Just tie the frigging tie!!! "Bunny? That's a good name for you... well the thing is if we do that then there will be no going back." Ron swallowed. What was she thinking? She didn't want to be bunny. But she'd been trying to tie the damn thing for three hours now and was getting frustrated. The damn rhyme was making her horny. "Why can't I do this!? I can't understand! I don't want to be a girl..." she started to cry. Master came and hugged her. Need. Frustration. Anxiety. She melted in his embrace. "Here. Come to my bed. Let me show you..." he lay her down, took the tie and lifted her hands above her head. Then he recited the rhyme as he tied her wrists to the bed post. Bunny whimpered and though Ron fought she spread her legs. Her bunny hole waited. Hot and wet. Her body ached. This was a much better use of a tie Bunny decided. She gasped as he entered her, trapping Ron as Bunny forever. At that moment she didn't care. The log went into the bunny hole. She preferred this ending. *** Planet of the Amazons Wendy didn't understand at first. "No men. At all?" She asked. She looked down at her slim feminine body. "No. They are forbidden. The great matriarchs so decreed it centuries ago. Any man who wishes an audience must enter a conversion chamber as you have." The tall muscular woman said. She towered over Wendy's petite form. "Very well. But surely some clothes..." she suggested uncertainly. "Only citizens wear clothes. Slaves do not..." the woman noted with amusement. "Slave?!" Wendy repeated with concern. "Yes. Former men make good slaves. Don't fight it. Your new body is designed to be subservient. It is easily aroused. Horny. Pliant. Does this displease you?" The amazon asked. "Um... no..." she responded uncertainly. She sensed the truth of it. Her new sex tingled. "You are female now. A slave. You serve us. This is good..." the Amazon fondled Wendy's firm breasts. "Girly pet..." the amazon laughed. Her hand moved lower on the new slave. Wendy nodded and squirmed in arousal. "Yes... mistress." Wendy realised that this diplomatic mission was permanent now. She was trapped here. Forever. A toy of these strong amazon woman. She should have been mad. Instead she spread her legs to allow her owner better access. She was starting to understand why her wife had agreed to this mission. As if on queue Wendy's wife entered. Wendy looked up at the much taller and commanding woman. "My, didn?t you turn out cute..." Wendy swallowed and nodded. Evidently women wielded the power here. Real women did. The men were nothing but tiny little sex toys. All tits and ass and horny curves. A planet of docile slavegirls and dominant amazons. And she was a slavegirl. This was unexpected. *** Time waits for no man Jack was dying. It was a confluence of other events that made Jack opt to be the first proper test subject for the body writing project. It was all so.. theoretical. In fact completely theoretical. But the inoperable cellular degradation caused by Cronenbergs a syndrome decided it. He only had weeks to live and that made him desperate. Fortunately he was the owner of Bootstrap Industries, the most powerful tech company in the system. Jack was a man of vision though. The recent completion of a FTL Comms system that used new subspace technology had untapped possibilities. He could use the advances in stasis fields to his benefit as well. Most important was near light speed transport - relativity was a very handy thing combined with the massive increase to computing speeds that FTL Comms could provide. A computer on earth operating in real time could communicate with a ship at near light speed and make use of the advances in 3D printers. The printers could quickly print bodies atom by atom - and fully copied brains - but in that time it took for computers to instruct the printers necrosis set in - it was mainly a computing issue... but using TAU, stasis fields and FTL Comms and you could create a human body and mind without necrosis. He could live. He knew all these things together were a lifesaver. But it was hard to convince the board. He'd set his affairs in order, given power of attorney to his wife, prepped and launched. He went into stasis as the small life pod accelerated up to light speed. As the TAU increased the print machine went to work, deconstructing and rebuilding his body at the atomic level. Younger. Healthier. A perfect specimen. Then it was done. The ship decelerated and he was revived. Floating in space he checked his body over. All good. Young. An Adonis. His wife would be pleased. He checked the systems. Ten years had passed on earth whilst only a week had passed for him. Jack contacted his company. His young CEO greeted him. Not so young now given that ten years had passed. "Jack. Good to see you. We were... worried. The computers did their work though. Per your orders. But... well. The court order only just can in. You've been declared dead. You no longer own the company..." "Hah! It worked. I'm very much alive thank you... I'm coming back. See you in ten years." Jack said frowning. He hadn't thought about the repercussions. But once he was home he could sort it out. "Roger that. Here. I'll update your systems. They're rather antiquated." Jack watched as the system software updated. Jack nodded then engaged the ships automated return processes. Ten years later Jack awoke. He felt odd. Different. He looked down at his body. This wasn't his body! He was no longer in the ship. The body Jack wore was not that of the Adonis he had chosen. Much more akin to Venus... a small, curvy female form. "Ah, Jackie... good to see you..." the much older CEO said. "Sir? Why...? What have you done to me?!" She asked, her voice high and surprised. "Well after you were declared dead I took over the operation of BS Industries. After running the company for ten years I decided that I liked my position. The last thing I wanted was you back. Even though you'd been declared dead I knew you'd be able to get that court ruling revoked. But then I got to thinking. I had access to the machine that had changed you. I could erase you. You can't murder a dead man you see. But then I got creative. I had a new body made up for you. One more fitting for a non person. Nowadays there are lots of gynoids about. I just fed in the specs into the computer and... well there you are. My new gynoid..." *** To Have and to Hold (Trisha) ? Another sentencing "Guilty." The gavel came down dramatically, like a shot. There was stunned silence. Someone snorted in amusement and I heard Gail, my wife, cry in what sounded like shock. I felt the blood rush from my face as the ruling was made. "But... I?m innocent..." I whispered. I looked up at the judge, searching his stern face for some hint of understanding. There was none. His face was without any sympathy. He kept talking but I already knew what my sentence would be. "Ben Smith. For the crime of embezzlement you are hereby sentenced to a year as a Bimbo doll to the specifications of your spouse, remanded to her custody and required to perform services at your former firm, Torill and Hoy. Your rights as an individual are hereby voided. You are now a ward of your spouse. You shall be escorted to the correctional Z-Chamber where you shall be publicly emasculated and subjected to standard mental strictures to ensure full compliance with the decision of this court. Execution of sentence will be immediate," the judge declared. "Is this clear?" I nodded in shock. Gail had already provided specifications? We?d not talked about that. "But..." they were going to put me in a Z-Chamber and I?d become someone else. Something else. I didn?t want to become my wife?s property... a Bimbo-doll. Christ. They were... ridiculous. I?d be ridiculous! I?d used Z-Chambers before. For cosmetic surgery to increase my height and musculature. To improve my looks. But... I?d seen bimbo dolls. Seen the sentence executed before. Small, hyper feminine ... well ... pets. They weren?t really people. They weren?t able to operate independently. I had screwed one at a brothel one time. She?d been insatiable and utterly submissive- hard to believe she?d been a man, let alone a dangerous felon. I?d known that Luke Kelvin of Torill and Hoy had requested this sentence. That if the ruling went as they?d requested I?d be back regularly in my old office as little more than a sex toy. Academically I?d considered this outcome but in my mind I?d known I was innocent and I was certain that I?d be vindicated. Now I knew I wouldn?t be. I turned to look at Gail. Her head was bowed and I couldn?t read her response. Beside her stood my best friend, Tom. We?d worked together for years at Torill and Hoy but he?d not been much help in my trial. He was my best man... He held a comforting arm around Gail?s shoulder. He nodded to me. God. We were equals. Contemporaries... god no. I was led from the court room to the Z-Chamber, the gallery filing in to watch. There were cameras. I swallowed. I considered running but decided that I?d take my punishment like a man... ironic really. "Throw him in," the Judge ordered. The two guards nodded and did as instructed, unzipping me out of my prison jumpsuit and bodily throwing me into the Z-chamber. The crowd assembled to watch the passing of my sentence was quite large. There were also hover web cams present. This would be broadcast on the web feeds. Everyone would know my fate. Everyone... I stood there naked, on display, in a plexiglass cage. Soon I?d look quite different. "No! Wait! What about my right of appeal!" I cried as I stood there. I was innocent. But the evidence was overwhelming. The doors to the Z- chamber were sealing. "Please!" I strained to get my fingers into the air tight seal. No purchase. There was no way out except as a Bimbo- doll. Damn. I sighed in dejected fear. Like I said I'd been bio-modded in a Z-chamber before. To give myself more height, make myself fitter and more handsome, make my manhood larger, thicker and more sensitive and to give me pheromones to influence and arouse women, and put awe and fear in men. I?d tweaked my adrenal gland to make me more confident. I was an Adonis thanks to the Z-chamber. I looked down at my impressive man meat and muscular frame. I was an impressive specimen of manhood. But I?d never been in one involuntarily with someone else dictating the changes. I swallowed as the process started, feeling powerless and at the mercy of others. At the mercy of Gail...? In criminal cases the uses of Z-chambers were much more ... extreme. I'd seen others sentenced to one year of extreme feminisation as a bimbo-dolls, but had never expected to be one myself. They televised those transformations. Just like this. As a deterrent. As a humiliation. As entertainment. Most of those small curvy bimbo-dolls were technically still male. Tiny, big breasted submissive men with minuscule cocks and shrivelled balls. All but emasculated. No longer anything remotely male. But a few actually became female Bimbo-dolls. Like I would. I tried to decide what was better. Being a simpering sissy or simpering slut. I figured the latter was less ... obvious but I didn?t want to lose my cock and balls. Those shrivelled cocks could be regrown. The balls returned to functional use. Once they erased my Y chromosome I?d be forever female. I?d never be a father... perhaps a mother. Oh fuck no! I swallowed. The plaintiff, Luke Kelvin of Torill and Hoy, was my boss. He had opted to completely turn me. Irrevocably. He was a vindictive man. It was a newer more refined version of the tech that allowed it... Not only physical but genetic modding. And worryingly the chromosomal change from male to female was currently irreversible. Unlike femme bimbo dolls - who in theory after a year could return to their male bodies - I wouldn't be able too. Oh god! It was rather moot though. No bimbo-dolls ever went back. They always stayed as bimbo-dolls. Invariably. Voluntarily. The physical change was reinforced by both hormonal and subtle mental changes. Which was why they had changed the laws to allow full genetic mods and psychiatric additions. Some even went fully female. Horny little baby factories. I worried that after a few weeks I wouldn't want to go back, even though I was innocent. I'd need to talk to Gail about organising the appeal. At least I could become a normal woman. I looked out the window at those gathered. I made eye contact with my wife looking for sympathy for my plight and she... smiled? My eyes widened in fear as I realised she stood next to Suzy Jung, my secretary. Suzy was smiling smugly too. Suzy who I'd been having an affair with, an affair I had only recently broken off. Man she had been a great lay but she'd been annoyed when she found out about my pheromone manipulation. The penny dropped. Gail and Suzy seemed chummy and were pleased to see me in here. They must have helped frame me!? I looked to the plaintiff, Luke Kelvin. The two must be in cahoots with Luke then. That explained why the evidence was so compelling. Why my case had failed. And soon I wouldn't be a legal person but my wife's ward. Jesus Christ, I was screwed. If she wanted me like this... as a tiny little bimbo doll... I wouldn't be able to appeal. She would be calling all the shots. I'd be obeying her. That's what Bimbo-dolls did. They were spineless, fawning, sex starved toys. Fuck me. She must have been pissed at my philandering. Or... maybe it was the other thing I'd done. God I was an idiot. When she'd had her last Z- chamber rejuvenation visit I'd bribed the tech to make her bisexual. Had she figured that out? It would be ironic if I was here because she wanted a female lover... I'd wanted to get Suzy and Gail in bed together. Shit. That might even happen but not in the way I'd hoped. The gas flooded the chamber and I coughed. My body tensed as the changes began. My skin felt tight. Stretched too much as it shrunk and darkened slightly. Then my skeleton was getting smaller. The chamber grew around me as my muscular physique became soft and rounded. Then my chest ballooned into big round breasts. Large nipples. There were erect with excitement. I felt my manhood getting smaller. Reflexively I grabbed at it with my tiny hands. Seven inches of thick manmeat in my delicate hands. Six. Five. Four... I shuddered as it split like a flower. A very delicate sensitive folding of flesh with a teeny weeny nub of a clit where my head had once been. An odd inward shifting in my belly as my balls ascended into heaven... Then is was no longer a manhood but a warm and wet pussy. I put my other hand to it and moaned. That felt good. Then the door opened. Out I stepped, a tiny Bimbo-doll. Aroused. Uncertain. Tiny. About five two, almost childlike except for my breasts and ... well my curves were anything but childish. I was more than mature. I was ripe. I looked up with large innocent eyes. My lower lip quivered in worry. Full lips. Asian features. Like Suzy Jung. I knew what was next. I looked from my former wife to my enemy. Holy crap I was short. Luke had a smug expression on his face. He took me by the hand and led me to the Dias where the assembled people could see me fully. I stood naked and timid before them. A few drones hovered nearby, circling, broadcasting. "It?s time. On your knees..." In shame at my emasculation and nudity I attempted to cover new sex and breasts to the best of my ability with my slender new limbs. Apparently this merely increased the acuteness of my change as a number of those in attendance broke into mocking laughter. I stared at the much closer floor and tried to shrink in upon myself, conscious of the eyes of the spectators. "Ben Thomas ," the judge stated formally as he did in these situations, "your physical sentencing is complete. All that is left for you to become a bimbo-doll is your public deflowering. Please proceed." The judge motioned to the platform of cushions adjacent to the z- chamber, and ai found myself obeying her firm decree immediately, led by Luke to the soft, springy platform. "As part of your punishment, Ben Thomas, you are to allow the plaintiff to publicly complete your transformation into a bimbo-doll." "Oh fuck," I said. Then I thought, Literally. I blushed and looked up at Luke. I?d not been prepared for the sweet, vapid and sexual purr of my new voice. It perfectly went with this my sexy form. There was another ridiculing snicker from the gallery. Luke grinned an amusement as he looked down at my curvaceous naked form and pushed my hands away. He wore a gold trimmed ermine ceremonial gown, as the deflowerer always did, and was naked beneath it. I saw his flesh beneath and stared like a deer in headlights. "Yes. You?re fucked," Luke agreed. "But not yet. I won?t do this in public... I will do it though." He lifted my chin and I could see the certainty in his eyes. Then he turned and left. My wife came forward and looked down at me, her former husband. I felt my loss of height profoundly. I?d been strong and ultra masculine before. I?d been the one looking down upon women. "Hmm. You?re sexier than I?d dreamed. Come on my little Bimbo-doll. They want to see the new improved you. Show them." She told me. I nodded. The z-chamber had already affected my mind. I was quite embarrassed. Worse I was naked, my utter emasculation clear for all to see. And I was... I was compelled to obey. "Yes mistress." That was my wife. Not my mistress. She had vowed to honour and obey me. Not the other way around. But mistress seemed right. I felt afraid. Near tears. This was so much more humbling than I have expected! I also knew that they had consulted Gail about my new form in the event the decision found me guilty. Gail... she had chosen this form for me, I knew it. She had known of my roving eye, knew of my predilection for sinuous curves and an innocent look. Suzy was almost ten years younger than Gail with wide, impressionable eyes. A petite Asian girl. As I looked at my reflection in the plexus-glass of the Z- Chamber I knew this form was not an accident. Show them... Show them what? What I had become? She led me forward to a small podium where the spotlights shone down on me, casting new shadows and silhouettes, outlining my sunken status and shapeliness. There was a liquid grace to my movements. My breasts jiggled in a most unaccustomed manner, bouncing up and down slightly and shifting from side to side as my hips swayed. My hips felt wider, my stance altered, my centre of gravity off. I felt the muscles in my back compensating for the new weight of my breasts and my generous ass cheeks clenched as I tried to familiarise myself with my drastically altered physiology. I felt ... sensual. Sexual. Soft. Weak. Feminine. So damn tiny. I brushed long dark hair from my face. The shock of the procedure, the adrenaline anxiety had worn off.. Now I was just befuddled. What was happening next? The next part of the ceremony? A part of me truly felt dread; whatever it was would be humiliating. Yet that same thought caused a sudden heat in my abdomen, a strange new craving to be shamed. Oh Christ I was in all kinds of trouble. Gail took my much smaller hand in hers and led me on my new bare feet up to the top of the small raised platform. The machine had shrunk me so much I numbly realised but for some reason I walked on tip toes, a bit like a ballerina... something had been done to the arches of my feet. I needed heels. Pumps. This was great. But that wasn't the most significant change. Flashes went off as the press photoed me. Gail lifted my hand and made me turn about slowly to display the extent of my changes. My full breasts with large pert nipples swayed as I turned, face blushing at how indecently feminine I now was. My narrow waist twisted as my flaring hips twisted about sensually. I felt my hairless sex swell slightly as my embarrassment caused me unwanted arousal. I was a man god damn it. This was so degrading... but also so bloody exciting. I was so self conscious of my new female body. And Gail was loving it. I looked out over the crowd. I knew many of the people gathered here. This was not something I would ever live down. Gail patted my bare ass. I swallowed. They would think of me like this from now on. A bimbo doll. A subservient non-person. The mental changes made me love it though. I was embarrassed and it made me fucking horny. And they could see it. And that only made me hornier. It was utterly humiliating how much this was turning me on. I was a sexy little bimbo doll and that was pushing my buttons. My nipples grew more erect, hard and pointy. My sex grew puffy and swollen. Gail turned me around and led me away to the car. We climbed in. "How did you like that?" She asked. The question was almost rhetorical. I blushed. I?d loved every second of it. It was shameful. But my new conditioning meant I wanted to be degraded. "Yes... it was incredible." Gail laughed. "Your Cock is gone for good. I'm not going to let you undo any of the physical or mental changes. Even after your sentence is up. You're mine. You made me like pussy. I like pussy... your pussy. You little fuck..." she smiled tightly. "You messed with my mind. You cheated on me. You deserve this. I?m going to enjoy having you like this..." I nodded realising that I was partly to blame for this. I sat in the limo. A limo I'd once owned but was now the legal property of Gail. As I was. I was property now. And possibly always would be. I bit my lip as my pussy tingled at the thought. Fucking mind manipulation. I didn't have a chance. The mind manipulation went a little further, although I would doubtless take some time to unravel and discover all of the changes. One that I was starting to detect the symptoms of was just beginning: I was aroused. I had been aroused almost constantly since leaving the Z-chamber. Was it the exhibitionism? The humiliation? Or simply just a residual effect from being near Gail? Pheromones? Doubtless I would come to find out. "Make a drink. It?s been a long day." Gail instructed. "Yes mistress," I moved obediently to the car fridge and took out a bottle of champagne. With my weak hands it was bad to remove the wire fastener and foil about the cork. I tugged at the cork then had to admit defeat. "I?m sorry mistress. I?m... not strong enough. Can you please help?" I asked with shame. My new body was girlishly weak. This was demeaning. Gail laughed and took the bottle, uncorking it the passing it back to me to pour. She belt her champagne flute with amusement as I handle the bottle two handed, close to my chest to ensure control. The chill glass against my skin made me shiver as I carefully filled her glass. "Good girl. None for you. In that body you can?t hold your alcohol... to new beginnings." She toasted mockingly to me then drank. I sat in silence, naked on the leather seats as Gail looked me over and sipped her champagne. "Mistress. Did you betray me?" Gail frowned, eye brow quirking. "Did you betray me?" She asked. I blushed in shame and nodded. "Let?s focus on that, shall we?" "Yes mistress," I agreed. Stepping out of the limo to the house, the hair rose on the back of my neck -- well, metaphorically; I was perfectly waxed and hairless now. Something was different; something was wrong. Even outside the house felt less like something that I had personally bought and purchased and owned; now it felt like -- Gail?s. "I think you'll like what I've done to our house. My house, really, now, you can't own property. I decided you needed new quarters." Gail grinned and swiped her palm on a sleek black screen, and the door opened. I eyed the new security pad with concern. A biometric access system? Those things were used in high security facilities. Like banks and corporate headquarters and... prisons. I went up to the panel and pressed my small girly hand against it hoping that it would recognise my new DNA. It was on permanent record now after all. - Access denied - that was not good I worried. I looked up at the new windows with their solid bars, at least on the ground floor. The first floor didn't have them but I was hardly strong or confident enough to climb down. I imagined trying to do that and the mere thought scared me. As I followed Gail in I noted the biometric scanner on the inside. I hadn't been sent to jail but this was just as surely as good as any prison. And my ex wife was the warden. That kind of turned me on. I bit my lip as I sighed. Gail chuckled as I figured things out, noting the hardening of the my upturned nipples. Being controlled was one of my new mental predilections it seemed. "You always were quick on the uptake. I'm pretty sure I've got control of all of your accounts. On the off chance you had a hidden off shore slush fund you won't be able to get out of the house to access it. Given the opportunity and the funds I'm sure you could pay someone to give you access to a Z-chamber. But I'm making sure you have neither. You're staying put. Get used to my home..." I nodded. I hadn?t thought of that but it was a good idea. Gail led me in. I followed on bare feet, conscious of how much larger the house now seemed. I stood naked by the main door. I was home. Well it wasn't my home now. It belonged to Gail. Just as I belonged to Gail. God that excited me... but it was better than a State penitentiary. "Now you have your own room. I've converted your old study. Come along." She led me along and opened the door to the study. Gone were the large oak desk, the book case with its many times, the picture of me on the cover of Time, the degrees, the pictures of me with famous people. Gone was my shrine to my self importance and power. Gone was my den. The walls were now pink. Where the bar with my collection of single malts and other limited edition release bottles had stood was now a cheap clothes rack with all manner of girlish clothes and... costumes. Where here desk had sat was a small bed with... harnesses to tie me up. Interesting. Where the picture had once hung were now memes about submission with naked kneeling girls that beckoned me. Where my impressive library of first editions and leather bound professional manuals now sat a rack of sex toys. My room was now a shrine to femininity, sexual excess and submission. "Do you like what I did to your room? I think it suits you perfectly now... be a good girl and get dressed. I do like you to walk about naked but making you undress is also quite enjoyable too. Bra, panties, heels, makeup and... that maids outfit. When you are dressed you can come and say hello to the staff. You'll be working under Valerie. Remember her? You should. I know you used to screw her on the side..." "Valerie?" "Yes. I knew about her..." I cringed, realising that all my indiscretions were coming home to roost. Figuratively speaking. A house is not a home, but now it would be a prison for me. And with Gail the warden...Orange is the New Black ahoy. Any thoughts of a lovely lesbian porno on my desk were quickly dashed at the sight of my old study. Clearly, Gail had set out to set us on a different footing. One where the power and control rested firmly with her and my emasculation and lowly subservient status was constantly reinforced. The small bed would not be uncomfortable, but it looked like a basket or pillow for a pet; likewise the rows of sex toys and harnesses, a rack of costumes, and even a little camera in the corner. "I hear live-streaming is all the rage these days. I'm sure you know; computer records had you streaming from camgirls during office hours." I suppressed a groan. "But now...day one on the job." I was horrified to learn that I was amazing at 'the feminine stuff' now. Hair, make-up, heels, everything went on perfectly smoothly. I was unsurprised to learn that my underwear was now rather racy and lacy, and the bra lifted the bottom of my breasts but did not cover the front, allowing my pert nipples to poke through the thin apron of the maid outfit he wore. It was indecent, sexy and arousing as all fuck. Teetering forward in my new heels I saw my former staff arrayed before me and gulped. All my old mainstays were gone. Valerie, our sexy housekeeper slash manager slash side piece. Hernandez, the buff head of security I was sure Gail had been boffing. And Quinlan, our mutual physical instructor was here. Oh, my. This was going to be exciting. Gail grinned as I approached unsteadily in my heels. I was acutely conscious of my state of undress. In fact it had been better being nude. This outfit just made me look ridiculous. It was a parody of a uniform designed to humiliate and belittle me. And therefore arouse me. The visible tops of my nipples were clearly erect and I felt the crotch of my see through panties get wet. I stood there feeling little, silly, effeminate, sexy, desirable and the butt of a joke. "You all remember my former husband Ben." She stated redundantly. Of course they knew this was me. They'd had a direct interest in the matter and had all seen the carrying out of the sentence on the feeds. "This sorry piece of ass is all that remains." "She is much shorter than I expected," Valerie noted, amused by my evident discomfort. These people were not my peers. They had been my staff. And now I was being paraded before them for their amusement. "Yes. And thanks to the Z-chamber she is much improved. Small. Weak. Submissive. A high libido. A little sex toy. Not unlike how Ben once considered most woman. Oh. She no longer has pheromones to get you into bed Valerie..." Gail observed. Valerie's eyes narrowed as she realised that I had taken advantage of her. Her expression grew dark and somewhat vindictive as she considered her revenge. I felt scared and excited at her possible just desserts. "Feel free to boss her around and humiliate her. She deserves it. In fact she is now the least senior member of my staff. Please delegate your most menial tasks too her. And if you want have her perform her duties naked, I don't mind. I encourage it in fact. She really does deserve this after all." Gail waited to a side as each of the senior staff made their personal greetings. Evidently, she was not done with me for today. First up was Hernandez, who went straight for the grope. His huge hands enveloped even my sizeable breasts and squeezed as if he was trying to crush them. All power, no care. Having him roll the nipples in his thick fingers left me wet and panting, knees knocking together. "I'm looking forward to spending time with you, Master." I said. Why did I have to call him master and be so... inviting? The thought of sex with a man should have horrified me... no interested me. Next up was Quinlan, her green eyes bright with impish delight. She didn't lay her hands on me, but walked two circles around him, eyeing him up. She seemed to focus on my hips, calves and chest, muttering to herself about body fat and shapeliness. "Well, I suppose I can disregard our weightlifting training plan. Not that you spent much time lifting weights, really." Gail didn't flinch. She had known about this indiscretion? I had not been getting any leaner, though thanks to Quinlan I didn?t end up short of breath during sex. All that practice, after all. Finally, Valerie simply laughed. "I'll be waiting on the veranda when you're done, sweetness." That was a threat and a promise, even. Gail stepped back over to me. "Of course, you won't be able to go upstairs any more. You're definitely a downstairs person, or even a under-the-stairs kind of lay." I found myself nodding in agreement at Gail's words. I looked about at the staff as they moved off. Gail motioned me to follow Valerie. I did so in my ridiculous maids outfit feeling every bit the nervous girl I'd become. I?d bought this outfit for Valerie I recalled and she was slimmer, taller and less curvaceous than I Now was, hence it was a tight fit. I?d made her serve me drinks outside. We?d had sex on the patio. I remembered her on my lap, legs wrapped around me, enthusiastically riding my cock, her small breasts against my muscular chest as she moaned in exquisite pleasure... now I wore the maids outfit. I stared down. I still wasn?t used to what I saw. My cleavage was impressive and reminded me of my utter emasculation. Hell my nipples were partly visible. They'd all seen them. Hernandez had even played with them. And I'd let the man do it. Enjoyed the attention even. I tried not to think on that. Focused on Valerie instead. I stepped out onto the verandah expectantly. There was a pool there now. So thorough had been the transformation of my house that our yard had been excavated for a pool, with a poolside bar, deckchairs and even a shower. Gail had always wanted that but I?d been reluctant given I was not a strong swimmer.A projector was set up for movies, with plenty of music ready. Gone was my pride and joy, the barbecue, the treehouse with my little shack of mechanical toys beside, the wooden rocking chair where i?d liked smoking cigars, drinking cognac and feeling like Clint Eastwood. This looked more like a beauty spa or a country club now, a place where rich women relaxed and unwound. All gone. Everything of mine gone. "Beautiful, isn't it?" quipped Valerie. "I watched the light die in your eyes..." "Pardon Mistress?" I asked as I stared. I was scared of water. "The broadcast of you in the chamber. You can see the exact moment when the self confident owner of this house is subdued, tamed, caged." She snorted derisively. "Hard to believe that I once respected you. You're just so... weak now. It's funny. Totally emasculated." She pushed me into the pool. With a cry I fell in. I came to the surface and tread water. Oddly I felt more buoyant now. Breasts bobbing in the cool water. Ass and legs with more fat requiring less effort to stay afloat. My outfit went partly see through. "Huh. A little girl," Valerie mocked and I coloured. He swam with difficulty to the ladder and climbed out, the maids uniform clinging to my tiny body in a distracting way. The extra weight of the water pulled the top lower exposing more nipple. My skin felt taught from the cold. I was conscious of my curves and reduced stature. "Out of those wet clothes." Valerie instructed and with nervous excitement I obeyed, pushing the sodden garments down so I stood in heals and maid cap. Breasts proudly erect, skin glistening. An image of beauty and obedience. I hoped she liked what she saw. Valerie inspected me. As I had once inspected her. She cupped an ample breast. I shuddered. Naked. Exposed. Powerless. Female urges. An odd submissiveness. Valerie laughed then leant in and kissed me. I yielded. Heart hammering. Valerie leaned forward and down, and I leaned back, yielding ground. It was my instinct, now, my nature to give ground, to shrink before her, to -- I fell backwards into the pool, yet again, the cold water a harsh reminder of just how vulnerable I was, and how Valerie could so easily toy with me and I would take it. "Out of there, now! Or I'll spank you. Come kneel here." She snapped. Ashamed, shivering, I obeyed, swimming with effort to the edge, climbing out dripping wet and cold, kneeling dutifully. Ass on my heels, knees angled out displaying my new sex, hands upturned and resting on my knees, back straight, shoulders back, chin up. I'd seen other girls take this pose before. Other such converted criminals. It was ingrained into me now. A completely submissive pose that felt right. Valerie looked down at me and stooped down to her my level, hand between my legs. Her fingers found the small nub of my female sex. A swollen sensitive thing. A remnant of my manhood only. "Remember when this was bigger. More impressive? Not a girlish nub but a masculine head..." her hand explored the sensitive folds. "When there were impressive balls down here. When I used to kiss and worship them with my mouth?" Valerie teased as her finger rubbed back and forth across my swollen lips. "When you would have been the one in control, dominant, playing with my pussy and not the other way round?" Valerie slid a finger into me and I groaned pliantly. "You want something in there don't you slut. You weak little cunt. You deserve this for what you did to all those women. You've used and abused your power. Now you're powerless and will be used and abused." I moaned and squirmed in shameful lust and arousal. *** Relocation Issues "Hello Luke," Carmino Delfossi, head of the Delfossi Cartel greeted the awakening girl. Luke's eyes widened as he looked at the girl reflected in the mirror. That was him?! He pulled at his toes. This body was too weak to break free. He slumped in defeat and regarded his new breasts and hairless sex with dismay. He'd agreed to the Nanite process in order to evade the Cartel. They had corrupt officials on their payroll everywhere he knew but not in the Nanite section of the witness protection program. He'd agreed to the temporary change because he knew that the Cartel would never suspect he would. He'd gone with a young, weak sexy body to better conceal his identity. Those that snitched on the Cartel always ended up disappearing he knew. What he didn't know was that the Cartel had direct control of the Nanite section. "Hmmm I have to admit your choice in bodies is excellent. I made very few. Ha yes. Upped the cup size. And some mental changes that you will soon discover. You should screw with the Cartel. The Cartel screws back..." Luke swallowed in fear. This was bad. Very bad. *** Welcome to Acteon "Welcome to Acteon." The lady said. Nik sat naked on her knees in a state of confusion. She had meant to be in a knights body. Not a slavegirls. Worst of all she knew that transfers into slavegirls were not temporary as was the case with knights. It was permanent. Acteon was a pre industrial UNESCO protected world. Visits were not allowed. There was not confederation law enforcement. It wasn?t like she could escape or switch back. She looked at the tree other girls. The lady had addressed all four of them. All of them were likely confederation citizens. "Yes. You are all now female. Forever. There were bribes made for all of you to end up here like this. It falls on me to train you. To initiate you into your new roles as slaves..." *** Reveries It had been a week since Russell had found the strange metal object that had washed up on the beach shore. Intrigued he had pressed the buttons on it to be bathed in weird light and a strange green gas. He had immediately felt sick and, dropping the object, had hurriedly returned home. A week. And in that week his body had changed. He had grown smaller, slimmer, curvier. He had found his manhoood shrinking and drivelling, his balls dissolving to be replaced by a very female slit that extended deep within. His chest had swelled, nipples growing larger. Hair growing. He was undeniably becoming female. No. Not becoming. Had become. But strangest of all we?re the erotic daydreams. Fantasies where she was down on all fours, firm hands gripping her waist, a cock sliding deep into her moist hot depths and filling her. Such daydreams invariably led to multiple orgasms that left her panting in lust. Her brain chemistry was changing she sensed. Her daydreams becoming more fervid. Torrid. Her orgasms invariably leaving her swooning. Her dream lover become a constant companion. And their orgasms seemed to be real. On the seventh day her orgasm was completely incredible. A grand mal thing that left her whimpering and exhausted, the filled her belly with a fiery sense of wholeness deep within. He stopped visiting her. And then her belly started to swell and her breasts grew larger. Somehow she knew she was pregnant. *** Cleaning Up "Imagine my surprise when I found the sexdoll nanites in your shed Jeff." Monica said. "My they are incredible. You must have lost a foot at least and I doubt I?ve seen a sexier girl. Ever." Jeff looked at her newly curvaceous body. Gone was her manhood, replaced with a female sex. Large breasts, well they seemed large from her vantage point, now adorned her chest. She was a sexdoll. This was embarrassing and rather... exciting. "I had to ask myself though. Who they were for. Did you harbour a secret desire to become a submissively pliant sex doll... or were they for me?" Monica?s tone grew icy towards the last. "Either way I decided that you should be the recipient of their marvellous changes. Looking at you now it is quite evident that you provided my DNA to the manufacturers. Which suggests that you intended to use them on me..." her icy tone made Jeff shiver. Jeff swallowed fearfully. The form she wore was based on Monica, shorter, younger, more innocent, more attractive. An idealised sexier version with heightened erogenous zones. The sex doll nanites also made her obedient and she could not lie. She dreaded where this line of thinking was leading. Monica did not forgive or forget... "so little Jeff. Tell me. Did you intend to use them on me?" Monica asked quietly. Jeff swallowed. She wanted to lie. She feared what Monica would do to her. But she was powerless. "Yes." She squeaked timidly. She had never had the nerve to use them though, she wanted to explain. Had only wanted to try them once for fun but hadn?t known how to raise her wishes with Monica. Monica grew wrathfully indignant. "I thought so. XG7F650GH," Monica spat the activation code that made her Jeff?s Mistress. Permanently. Even if she got her old body back Jeff would forever remain Monica?s thrall. Jeff gasped as the powerful mental conditioning of the nanites asserted itself over her. In her mind she became Monica?s slave. Her property. Her purpose was to serve her mistress. To please and pleasure her mistress. "You fucking well deserve this..." Jeff nodded. She did. "Now then." Monica inhaled and exhaled. "Henceforth I am your mistress. You shall tell anyone that asks that you did this to yourself. That you wanted to become my little fuckpet. And... you had best start cleaning the house. I want every last room cleaned and sterilised. Every last trace of your DNA erased. Your clothes burned. Your toiletries in landfill. Even if someone figures out that you didn?t want this I don?t want you ever getting your old body back. You intended this fate for me... now it?s yours. For good." "Yes Mistress." Jeff agreed. "Princess. That will be your name. And whilst my clothes will fit you you cannot wear them. You will serve me naked... oh and Princess. Do you like the idea of a being fucked by a man?" "Yes Mistress." Princess responded honestly. "Of course you do. Well we shall see about that..." Monica laughed. "We were going to have children. I think we still can... but we will talk of that later. Get to your cleaning girl. I want the place sterilised." *** Bright Idea "So this idea just kind of dawned on me... what do you think?" Luke joked. She grimaced in discomfort. "Ha. Dawn?! I think that name suits you now." He circled her trapped and exposed form. "This is one of my better ideas." He looked at her face. Dawn, as he had named her, was showing clear irritation at his repetitive use of the same joke. "This wouldn?t have happened if you hadn?t been so damned critical of my ideas in front of the chief Exec." Damn realised that pointing out that his ideas were just bad would not help her. Had he really used the nanites on her? She wouldn?t have fit in here before. She was smaller and more flexible now. When she got out of here Luke was going to regret this... "So consider this an abject lesson in creativity." Luke said with a sneer. Dawn rolled her eyes. He really was terribly uncreative. *** Where?s Jeff "Sir, we followed him in here. I?m certain of it. But... well as you can see there are nothing but girls here. They have provided their names - Jillisa, Jill, Jennifer, Lauren, Allison, Megan, Elizabeth, Katie - but we don?t register pleasure girls. They?re vat grown sex toys. Not something we thought to keep records of." The sergeant observed. The girls seemed the usual mindless, hyper sexual fuck pets. There was no doubt there were only girls here. The detective rubbed one of the girls sexes. She moaned and shuddered. Jeff tried to ignore the noise. Tried not to imagine the man toying with her new sex. It grew wet regardless. She had used one of the other girls DNA as a last resort. Her body was now small and curvy and female. And horny. "You think he gave us the slip?" The sergeant asked the detective. Jeff felt a triumphant joy. "Yes. Although," the detective paused considering and Jeff was suddenly on tenterhooks, "there is another possibility. Jeff could have used nanites. One of these girls could be Jeff..." Jeff gritted her teeth as she knelt on her hands and knees, new pussy raised for inspection. Dammit. They suspected. "Hmm. That would take balls," the sergeant joked. He fingered another girls exposed twat. The girl next to Jeff sobbed with need. "Right then. Have all these girls in control collars. Make sure they don?t wander off. We?ll have to have them all reconditioned to be safe. Probably a better fate for Jeff than that he?d get if we caught him. But the end result is the same." Jeff stared in shock. If she were reconditioned she would have the same mental programming as all these pleasure girls. The natural genetic urges alone were incredibly strong - but reinforced by a mind printer? She would become a pleasure girl in body and mind! She tried not to let her fear show. Then she felt a hand on her perfectly round and obediently upturned ass. She found herself instinctively spreading her legs a little and rocking back. The urges were overwhelming and it felt good. Too good. The finger that explored her sex had her moaning as she grew hot and wet with need. Her pussy throbbed. "This one seems less submissive than most. Ensure that?s corrected." The detective ordered as he played with her. The sergeant nodded. "Yes sir." *** The Club Jack gently pushed Kat ahead of him into the grand entry to the exclusive and secretive club. He liked the way her ass swayed in her short skirt and high heels. She was his mistress, young, attractive and great in bed. This place reeked of old money. He was no scion of the city but due to his recent businesses successes he had been invited to The Club. The Club was rumoured to be a secret society, not so much a cult but a place where those with power plotted and manipulated. A place to make connections. Still there were tales of odd rituals and even stranger things occurring but he discounted these. Mainly it?s members were of old money but every now and then a nouveau riche would be invited to join. Mr Blue had been instructed to bring along his mistress Kat. He absently caressed her pertly rounded ass as he stood there, trying not to be intimidated by the steeped history and reputation of the place. A servant took his coat. Kat pushed back into his hand and smiled. "There will be time enough later to play with my ass..." she said with a sly grin. She seemed excited, definitely anticipating the evenings activities. "I think you?re in for some fun tonight..." she hinted. "I?m not wearing panties." Jack grinned. There were a few other wealthy men like himself there. Also with their mistresses, all young and sexy girls. All very excited for some reason. He nodded and struck up a conversation with Luke Kelvin, an immensely lucky dot commer who was also accompanied by a ravishing beauty. They were served odd tasting drinks and both drank them as they politely talked about the weather and sport. The girls exchanged amused smirks. Once they were all assembled they were all given masks which they donned with nervous laughs, men and mistresses both, and the cowled Grand Vizier of the club introduced himself. "Thank you for coming. You?ve all distinguished yourselves greatly and we have taken note... and so we have asked you to join our club. Now take your partners hand and step into the room..." the gathered couples nodded. They stepped in to see more masked men. The girls giggled in amusement. Then something odd happened. The invited men all felt light headed and teetered on their feet. The room swam for all of them. Then it righted itself. "Welcome... now please disrobe and complete the joining ritual." The Grand Vizier instructed. Jack frowned as he realised he was holding Kat?s hand in his left hand. He?d been holding her hand in his right... he felt confused but started to obey, disrobing. He unbuttoned his blouse and cupped his breasts. "What...?" He was wearing a silken bra, nipples visible through the translucent fabric. Erect nipples. Tingling with arousal. On breasts. Kat?s full, soft, lovely breasts. He slipped off the bra as his old body moved off to join the other men. The other women confusedly disrobed as well. Luke?s mistress seemed confused by her small curvy body and Jack distantly realised that the other men were in their mistresses bodies. But that didn?t seem important. Her arousal. The need to complete the ritual. That was important. She realised she wasn?t wearing panties. Her bare sex, recently shaved, felt wet and receptive. She knew something was wrong as she unhitched her skirt. Naked but for her mask and heels she stood before the men. She felt small. Weak. Vulnerable. Roused. Eager to please. She found herself kneeling with another of the mistresses. Caressing the other woman?s body in fascinated desire. Her small slim hands explored the other girl as the other girls hands explored her new body. She shivered with need. The Grand Vizier smiled as the orgy began. Soon these former men would be completely pliant. Completely under the control of the club. And those with power would become more powerful. These girls would have good lives... but they would never be rich or powerful men ever again. *** Gynoid Problems Nik finished the new gynoid specifications at the gynoid station in the mall. He had his hands full with shopping bags and was tired and not paying much attention. He?d promised to upgrade his pals gynoid to a short curvy sexpot, high libido, passive, submissive and not overly smart. The vending machine prompted him to instruct his gynoid to enter the reconditioning chamber. He awkwardly opened the door, dropping a bag. "Ok Candy, in you-" the gynoid pushed him in. "What the hell?" He asked as the door sealed shut and the gynoid over rode the safety measures. Nik started to change. As specified. In. Moments he was a she. Naked. Sexy. Confused. Uncertain. Aroused. Candy helped her out. "Stay here." The real gynoid instructed as she stepped into the booth and took on the likeness of Niks former male self. "Right then Candy. Time to return you to your owner." "Yes sir..." *** Alien Slaver Jack looked down at his latest Oni subject, collared and chained, clad in a skimpy hospital gown and lying prone to the examination bench. Almost fully grown she struggled weakly against her bonds, the gown clinging provocatively to her lovely breasts and nipples. She was confused and scared, growling and purring in its animalistic way. The Oni were a non sentient and solely female species found on numerous planets. Able and extremely willing to mate with most humanoid species their offspring were only ever Oni - something about their genetic makeup over ruled all other species DNA. They reached adulthood in a year and once mature they were unable to learn. Due to their attractiveness, high libidos and easily controlled natures they were highly prized as sex slaves by the rich and powerful. "That?s a lovely one you have there!" Luke observed. Jack nodded. He didn?t care greatly for his job. It seemed unfair to enslave these creatures but he did the work ably and it paid well. "Yeah. She?ll make some rich man happy." Luke grunted and moved on. It was Jack?s job to train and domesticate immature wild Oni for sale. This one should be able to learn the necessary skills before reaching maturity. He took the syringe and drew blood. The girl struggled and the full syringe dropped from his hand to skewer his leg. Trying to catch it his hand presses down and he injected most of the Oni blood into his leg. "Oh... shit!" Then the burning started. Jack fell back, body shivering and shaking. "What the hell!?" His leg went rubbery and started to change, shrinking in his pants. The odd movement of skin and flesh and bone moved away from the injection point, his shoe falling of a suddenly small foot. It traveled up his thigh and focused on his groin, changing his cock and balls, shrinking, separating, drawing up and inside as his ass grew rounder and his belt looser. He reached into his pants to find a female sex. "Shit shit no!" Then it moved up, slimming his waist, ballooning his chest, his face and hair. Done he lay there panting. She. An Oni. Her clothes were now much too big for her slight curvy frame. She stood and her pants fell down. She looked down. "But I?m a man. A human..." "You clumsy idiot!" Luke growled as he entered. He looked down at Jack. "Dammit. Well..." moving quickly he grabbed a collar and put it about her neck. Then he pushed her clothes off. "Hurry up!" "What are you doing!?" Jack asked uncertainly as she was disrobed. "Getting you out of here! You aren?t security chipped but... well this has happened before. The company covered it up and just, well, processed the hapless employee. Unless you want them to find out and enslave you then you had best come with me," Luke said. Jack drew back in fright. Sold! As an Oni slavegirl? She nodded willingly and kicked off her clothes. She stood naked and collared like a common Oni subject. She felt weak and scared. Intimidated. And also aware of her vulnerability and desirability. Oni were sexual creature. She was an Oni now. The collar troubled her most of all. She should be able to get out of here though. Luke led her to the lift and down to his hovcar. She climbed in the back and hid as best she could as he exited past the lax security check point. Soon they were back at his apartment. Once there she expected him to uncollar her but she was in for another surprise. "Well, I saved you from being sold but there is no going back. Also Oni are not good for much." He led her to his bedroom. Her eyes widened in realisation. But she didn?t protest. A part of her wanted this. The Oni libido... it kicked in. In a moment Luke was naked and had her on all fours. He pushed into her and she found herself rocking back to meet his thrusts. *** Transporter Punishment "Captain Forres. It is the determination of this military tribunal that you are lacking in the traits that are suitable for command. You have failed to show courage, decisiveness and the qualities of leadership required for your position." Captain Torres struggled against the imprisoning force field. He was being made a scapegoat for the failed attack. General Kelvin had lied. Had taken credit for all the successes of the campaign against the Iovians and blamed him for his own cowardice. Kelvin had not become a general through bravery and leadership but by manipulation and deceit. The tribunal knew this! He tried to speak in his defence but even this was denied him. "It is our view that you lack the required manly traits necessary for your rank. As such you are to be demoted to the rank of bondsman. Well bonds woman. You shall serve those you commanded." Torres paled. He knew this punishment. It was reserved for the most disgraced failures in the United Fleet. Before he could even react the transporter beam was activated. His body shimmered, faded, turned to energy. Then Torres returned. But not in any form Torres would ever have wanted. The bondswoman gasped. She looked down at her deep cleavage. The ridiculous outfit that shaded her overly sensual and sexualised body. It was a parody of her former captains uniform. "Take her to the pleasure suites of her former ship..." Torres teetered on her heels, ass swaying, breasts jiggling. The ship needed a bondswoman for morale. She had requested one recently in fact. Now she was the lowest ranked person on board. She shivered. Why the hell did that excite her so much?! *** Getting Even "Ashley my dear... Oh how funny! You don?t remember me? You should. Because I remember you... It?s because of me that you?re here, stuck as a dirty little slut... You lost everything. Your money. Your body. Your manhood. The transfer must have blocked some of your memories. Still can?t remember?" Luke asked. He rubbed his hands together enthusiastically and then motioned Chris forwards. He took a handful of her breast and played with it. "Jesus you?re a horny slut... you can call me Master. I do like the sound of that Ashley," He pulled her close and kissed her forcefully. "I?m going to make you my little pet." He tugged at her leash, tugging her close. His hand reached down and toyed between her legs. "All gone." She was already wet, the small nub of her clit swollen, a sigh escaping her lips involuntarily. "We were competing for the same position in the company." He explained. "You thought we were friends but we weren?t. I just used that to get close enough to undermine your accounts." He turned her around and unfastened his belt, pushing her down to her hands and knees on the beach. Her sex invited from behind. He rubbed his cock then pushed it at her lips. "My star rose. Yours fell. I?m now VP and you?re nothing but property." He slid into her. "A pet. On her hands and knees. Being fucked. You?re mine." He laughs. "Tell me. Do you like it?" He pumped into her hot, tight, wet pussy. "Slave?" This was complete victory. She had to obey. "Such a cute and helpless little girl," he observed as he gripped her hips and thrust harder. His dominance over her heightened the pleasure. She wasn?t some mindless gynoid. She was a conquest. An equal brought low. She was a humiliated and submissive thrall. Good for screwing now and little else. He felt his balls clenching warmly. He came inside her hot warm depths. *** Impromptu This wasn?t how things were meant to be. This was meant to be temporary. A silly little experiment into the silken valley. But the collar. The mask. She was stuck! The role was a role no longer. She wasn?t playing at being a sex slave. She was one. Her new pussy tingled warmly with the need to be filled. Her nipples were pertly erect. "So... how do you like it pet?" Tammy looked up at Lucas. She felt uncertain. Her arousal scared her. Her nakedness made her feel vulnerable. Which made her hot. Her new pussy quivered. Thoughts of it being filled crowded her mind. She bit her lip, unwilling to admit the truth. She loved being like this. Small. Sexy. An object of desire. *** New Sleeve Jeff went through the discomfort of resleeving - his stack was clearly in a new body. Everything felt alien. The umbilical supplying air was retracted from his mouth in a most uncomfortable manner and the warm amniotic liquid oozed off his body. "Have her made ready," a voice instructed. "Her?" Jeff asked, voice high, soft and clearly female. He looked down st his body, Ozzie flowing down over naked breasts, a slim belly and female sex. "A female sleeve. What the hell?!" He had a pussy. Gone was his familiar body. His manhood. His male pectorals and trim stomach. This was a female sleeve?! "Yes. Her. You?ve been away for some time. I managed to get an injunction against your resleeving immediately after your death. I bought your stack. You wear an augmented body now Jeff. A female clone of yourself. But altered significantly. Your Y chromosome is gone. I?ve had your libido set very high. Your pituitary altered to make you uncertain. In short you?re much less cocky now. And you?ll not be able to afford another sleeve now..." *** Population Decimated When the Klauzer fleet arrived at earth they found a world ripe for taking. Their technology was unlike anything the inhabitants of our planet had ever seen before. But most surprising of all the Klauzer looked like us. Slightly different but they were genetically compatible with us. But we didn?t know that until later. At first the fleet broadcast a simple demand over all radios and television frequencies in all languages, there spokesman a tall, muscular handsome man. He wore a helm with a crest upon it that possessed an anachronistically Roman Empire about it. "Of earth people. We the Klauzer Empire are legions. Of the army your rulers! Us bow before or decimate warriors yours will be! Five days capitulate you have or crush your warriors beneath us shall we." The governments of earth met and argued and debated whilst it?s people grew more and more panicked. There was riots, looting, stockpiling of food and martial law was declared in many countries. Like everyone else Jack was fearful and anxious. He was a local politician and the times were trying for all. He did his best to help and calm others as everything seemed to fall apart. Here was an unknown enemy. Clearly they were conquerors. There was much debate about what decimation meant. Wholesale destruction? Death of one in ten warriors? And what did these aliens define warriors as? Men? Soldiers? All people? Regardless everone agreed it would be undesirable. As the deadline finally approached the North Koreans launched a futile nuclear attack which the Klauzer easily intercepted and countered. "Decimation then it is." The Klauzer legionnaire declared. That?s when it started. Swiftly all over the globe one in every ten men suddenly shimmered and glowed. When the glowing ceased they were no longer men. Not men but women. And sexually exaggerated ones at that. And Jack was among them. He stared in shock. If the Klauzer male was the epitome of masculinity then those transformed were the epitome of the feminine ideal. Small, curvy, sexy, gorgeous sex bombs. Jack stared. She was scared. Uncertain. Aroused. It wasn?t just her body. Her mind had been affected. She has been in bed and now she found herself irrevocably changed. What looked like huge breasts adorned her chest and her sex was undeniably female. Governments capitulated quickly for it seemed that all officials, business leaders, those with power and control had been targeted. There was mass confusion as the world found its authority figures had become weak, scared, horny and submissive sex pots. A few riots and incidents of mob violence ensued. But these were quickly quelled by the Klauzer technology, the ring leaders reduced to weak submissive females in an instant. There was also widespread orgies and bacchanals, for those changed could scarcely resist their new urges. Some of those changed disappeared, shamed by what they had become. Jack changed her name to Kat and once things settled and the Klauzer legionaries assumed control found herself part of a high ranked soldiers harem. This was where she came to understood they had meant Deci Mated... *** Out of Control "You have to hurry. It?s Tom. He... well we found this cave on our hike. In it was this weird machine. Alien... Tom went up to investigate. He touched it and there was this flash of light and Tom was gone. The machine looked like it was off... I wouldn?t touch it. All that was left was... well it took some time but we got back," Luke explained as he led atoms girlfriend into the shed. "Tom isn?t gone exactly... but... brace yourself." He opened the door and motioned at the naked girl fingering herself. "Stop that. I brought Kathy. You remember Kathy." The girl looked up, ashamed. "She?s like this a lot. After she cums she?s good for an hour or two but then she starts craving sex. The only way I could get her back here... well let?s say neither of us are virgins anymore," Luke said in embarrassment. Kathy?s eyes widened. "You didn?t." "We did... I couldn?t just leave her there and... well she is hard to resist. It?s like she has some kind of mind control or pheromones. We?ve screwed about ten times already. Hopefully you can satisfy her cause I need some sleep l!" Luke said as he left Tom to Kathy. "Well then..." Kathy said. "Tom? Is that you?" The horny girl nodded. "Well we can?t keep calling you Tom. How about Shauna Marie? Good enough. Now stop fingering yourself. It?s most unladylike... come with me. I have a vibrator in my room... what ever am I going to do with you?" *** Swapped "Tom, I?d like to introduce you to Shauna Marie Lee..." the US Marshall said. "Wait... What?" The girl asked. "I ... how?" She felt uncertain about this. Was she speaking in Cantonese!? "When you agreed to infiltrate the triads you knew we were going to use the new undercover swap tech. Don?t worry. Your body is safe in Shauna Maries hands. She is the most unassuming person..." Tom looked down at his large breasts and the collar about his neck. He had signed up for a swap but had expected a male gangster. "They know about the swap machine Tom. The last two agents to use it both ended up floating face down in the lake. We figured a different tact was required. Shauna Maria is a triad bosses mistress. You?ll be her for the next month. You?ll need to live her life. Fortunately her boyfriend is away for that time. And no one messes with the bosses girl... so you should be safe." Tom nodded. She was Shauna Marie?! They dropped her back off at the bosses house. She wore a trench coat over her lingerie. It felt a bit cliched l. Cloak and dagger. She went in past the bellhop into the lift. At the penthouse level she got a surprise. The boss was there!? "Hello there Tom. Surprised? I bet. I was meant to fly back to mainland China alone yesterday but then an informer told me about the swap with Shauna Marie... so you?re coming with me." He took her lead and they went upstairs to the waiting chopper. Then it was a quick flight to the airport and his private jet. As the jet took off Tom realised they wouldn?t find him floating face down in the river. They?d never find him... her. *** Slavegirl Sleeve by Incognito Inspired by the tech from Altered Carbon. It's probably a good idea to have watched the show, to get the terms, but I saw you've made a cap set in the setting, so I guess you know. :-) ---------------------------------------------------------- "Welcome back, Ally." You slowly come to. The sleeve feels... unfamiliar. It's definitely not the sleeve you had ordered. Who's Ally? "I understand if you feel a bit confused. You've been resleeved into a new, unfamiliar body, and it will take some time to reorient yourself." Your body. Yes, it is unfamiliar. It feels... small, weak. There's a weight on your chest, and an emptiness between your legs. Hair tickling your back. Your sleeve must be female. "Who's Ally?" You finally manage to collect your thoughts enough to talk back. "You are, dear," the man replies. "I'm not! My name is John!" "No, you're not. You may have been John, in your previous life, but now, you're my Ally." You struggle for a moment, try to gain control of your body. It's in a state of undress. Your arms are bound together, your vision blocked. And there's something around your neck. You shudder. "I took the liberty of preparing you before I downloaded you into your sleeve. Ready to meet your Master again." Master? There's a hand on your face, and the blindfold comes off. You look up at the man, at me, and I smile. Your heart starts to race, your stomach churns. Fear? Yes, but also something else. You can feel your crotch growing damp, as you look at me. At the power I have over you. Your breathing grows heavier. Why are you reacting like this? "Ah, you're starting to get aroused?" I grin. "Do you know how much a sleeve affects our perceptions, Ally? Sleeves not only determine our physical attributes. They can significantly impact our mental ones as well. Your little sleeve," I pause for a moment, and my hand touches your chin. You flinch. "Your little sleeve is genetically modified to find me irresistibly attractive. My looks, my voice, even my scent. It's designed to fear me, and to have that fear rerouted into further arousal. It's designed to love and adore me. Already, my mere presence, my scent, is releasing a powerful cocktail of oxytocin, endorphins and serotonin. In short, it's designed to be my perfect little slave." My hand slides down, glides over your neck, down to your breast. Your mind is fighting, trying to resist, but still, a moan escapes your lips as I play with your nipple. You collect yourself. "You can't do this!" you snap in defiance. "I am a man! A heterosexual man! An important man!" "Important? Hah, maybe on the ground, you were." I grab you by your chin, forcing your eyes to the mirror on the other side of the room. "Look at yourself! Do you see a man? No, Ally, you are not a man. You are a woman. An insignificant woman, a slave. My property. And believe me, you're very much heterosexual. I can smell it. Your arousal, in the presence of a true man." "I have a wife! She'll know something is wrong when I don't come back from the clinic." "Ah, yes, your poor wife. I'm sure she was shocked to discover that you'd sold yourself to me. But the money she gained from the deal has more than made up for that shock, I can tell you." "Sold myself to you? I would never..." A slap flies across your face. "Silence. Of course you have. The papers are perfectly in order. There are recordings showing that you did this willingly. That you wanted it. Craved it. As soon you will." "But I didn't..." "No. And that is why I chose you. I enjoy breaking in things like you, and when you're someone like me, you can get anything you want." My hand goes lower, down between your legs. Your mind is still fighting, but it's as if your body has a will of it's own. It presses your sex against my fingers, gyrating. It's difficult to fight the impulses of your body. You don't know how long you'll be able to resist, before your mind gives in as well. "The last inhabitant of that sleeve, the original Ally, she's little more than a living sex doll, now. A sex-crazed bimbo, a toy that serves my staff, so horny she can't think, unable to get release. She resisted too much, and it broke her mind. It's better to give in." "But... you said you wanted to break me?" Your voice is now barely a whisper, as you ride my fingers in your cunt. "No. I want to break you in. I want you to accept who you are. That you're my slave, my pet. My girl. I want to see you realize that even if you used to be a man, a man of some limited standing, you are not anymore. If you're a good girl, you'll stay like this, my little slave, my concubine, in the lap of luxury. You'll fear me and obey me, and you'll enjoy it. If you can't, if you resist, your fate will be that of the girl that previously inhabited that body." My words are menacing, and the fear... it just pushes the arousal further. You're loosing control. It's no longer just your sleeve that is riding his fingers. You're starting to do it consciously. And then, you're suddenly over the edge. An electric storm surges up your spine. You arch your back, scream out in pleasure, and fall backwards. The most amazing orgasm you've ever had. In a post-orgasmic haze, you hear me unzip. "Did you like that?" You can only nod. "Now imagine how it feels to be fucked. Your cunt is made for my cock, to bring us both the maximum of pleasure. The orgasm you just had will be nothing compared to the feeling of having me inside you." You can feel your resistance starting to slip away. That just felt... too good, and I'm promising you even greater pleasure? "If you obey me, if you learn to love me, this will all be yours. Now spread your legs, slave, and beg for me to take you." And you do. It's not your body taking over. It's you. Consciously willing your legs apart, exposing your dripping wet pussy. Your voice thick with arousal. "Please, Master, I need to feel you inside me." "Gladly." I climb on top of you. My cock sliding inside you is everything I promised, and more. It's hardly a choice. With each pumping motion, with every breath, I am becoming your world. As I spend my seed inside you, you feel a warm glow spreading throughout your body. You try to tell yourself that it is only chemicals, only this sleeve, but you can't. You've slipped into it, you've become this body. You look me in my eyes. "Thank you, Master," you say. You have given in. You have become my slave, body and soul. *** Delayed Reaction Kathy regarded her former boyfriend Tom critically. "Now then. I think you?ve learnt your lesson..." she observed sharply. Tom swallowed, not having the balls to respond. She knew if she did things would get worse. How much worse she did not know. Having a witch for a partner made things uncertain. She had not known Kathy was a witch - or that Kathy had been gathering karmic energies to cast this spell. Karmic energies created by Tom?s misdeeds. Minor lies. Taking some money from Kathy?s wallet. Using her ATM card. Taking her favourite chocolates from the chocolate box. Those were minor things. The karmic energy had been increased every time Tom had been confronted and denied his actions. Lies tended to intensify karmic energy. But the last thing Tom had done. That had been the tipping point. "Well then. I suppose I could forgive you..." Kathy said. "But... well it?s moot. You see once this energy is released... how can I say it... Karma is a bitch. You?re stuck... so it?s Shauna Marie from here on..." *** Bound to Serve Tom had been investigating Shauna Marie for some time. His client was convinced she had robbed him. After a bit of research Tom was convinced she was involved in some kind of shady criminal racket. She would find a mark using an online dating app and somehow make them empty out their bank accounts. The victims all had gaps in their memories when the cleaning out occurred and had no recollection of how she did it. They had picked her up, gone to bed with her and then awoken with their accounts emptied. Her latest mail was a wealthy restaurateur. Shauna had taken him back to her hotel and then he?d left. Tom considered following the restauranteur but instead decided to check in on Shauna. He?d knocked on the door to her hotel suite to no answer. So he?d picked the lock. Inside he found Shauna Marie. Naked. Chained. Out cold. He searched the room and found a strange machine hidden under the bed. He?d been concerned and so nudged her. She groaned but stayed out cold. This wasn?t what he?d expected. She?d been drugged. He figured something really unusual was happening. He cleaned up all traces of having been there and left. The next day he heard that the restaurateur?s bank accounts had been emptied. And so he set up a false account on the dating app and arranged a date. Dinner had been fun. He?d gone with her to a hotel and she?d ordered some champagne. Watching her in the wall mirror he?d seen her put a drug in one of the drinks. Thinking it was intended for him he?d emptied the drugged class and refilled it whilst she wasn?t looking. Then she?d drank the glass which she thought she?d drugged. "I have to admit I want you..." she said as she stripped out of her dress to reveal the lovely naked body he?d already seen and pulled him onto the bed. His hands explored her body as there was a flash - - and Tom suddenly found hands on his suddenly rounded chest. "Don?t worry girl. You?ve taken Rohypnol and a strong anticholinergics. You?ll never remember being in my body..." Tom?s former body said. They?d swapped bodies!?! Suddenly Tom was collared and chained. "You?ll forgive me. One of my victims woke up and started to walk about the hotel confused and naked. Hence the bindings..." atom nodded. This was starting to make sense. She realised she had access to some of Shauna Marie?s memories. Then... "oh hello Tom. You?ve been following me. I see this isn?t the first time you?ve seen me naked. And you?re not drugged. This complicated things... perhaps... hmmm... you know a human trafficker... this has possibilities." Tom struggled against her chains in sudden fear. She realised that she could easily be disposed of. "Please I?m a man..." she begged. "Oh no. You?re not. In that body you?re female. I chose it because it?s manageable. It?s not my original body. But I?ve gotten quite rich using bait and switch tactics. I think it?s time I moved on. I?m Going to be Tom now. You?re Shauna Marie...and you?re a good girl." *** Stolen Sleeve "So we switch sleeves and I can do whatever I want with your body?" Luke asked Ivana. "Da," agreed the girl. She had a thick accent and Luke tried to place it. Russian perhaps. "Four hundred credits." Luke grinned. He?d never been in a female sleeve before and Ivana was gorgeous. "Sold," he agreed. He thumb printed the credits and they started the stack swap. There was a moment of disorientation and Luke found himself looking up at his body from the outside. He blinked, realising that he was actually Ivana - and she was him. "Ah. It is good to be male again," Ivana observed. He swung his arm and then she led his manhood. He seemed happy. "Again?" Luke asked. "Da. I crossed the boss. He had me swap with Ivana. Six months ago. I managed to sneak out of the brothel. Now..." he gripped Luke?s arms and reached into Ivanas purse to produce wrist and ankle bindings. "You are Ivana..." he grinned as he slipped the ties about her wrists. Something was wrong. Luke tried to resist but she found she was too weak. He easily tied her to the bed, tightening her binders and then blindfolding her. He stripped her. "Please. This was not what I wanted!" She shivered as he ran a hand between her legs. She was so sensitive and she found herself raising her hips. Her hairless sex tingled pleasurably. Tied up and blindfolded heightened her arousal. She heard him undressing and he gripped her ass, lifting her as he moved to between her legs. She realised he was positioning his cock at the lips of her vagina. Her former cock. She shivered with unrestrained lust. She wanted him inside her suddenly. He thrust and entered her. Her body tended as her sex spread and enveloped him. She tugged against her bindings but could not move. He slowly screwed her then came inside her. The new sensations were dizzying and intoxicating. "Too bad. I have been screwed in that body daily. I vowed I would get out of it and screw it as a man. So I have. You know. It is modified. Sex is very good. But sadly I must also kill you - so they think I am dead. Nothing personal." Luke struggled vainly against her bonds. She didn?t want to die. "Please. Don?t kill me. You can keep my body. I?ll pretend to be you." "Hah! You are funny! No. You cannot... they will know. I hope you enjoyed your last screw!" There was a sound of a gun being cocked and the muzzle was pushed against her throat - at her stack. "Goodbye-" The door was suddenly smashed open and there was the sound of gunfire. Something hot and wet sprayed her naked body. She stiffened - it was blood. Something heavy and lifeless fell on her leg. A hand gripped her blindfold and removed it. Luke looked down at her body. Lifeless eyes stared at the ceiling. It had been shot through the stack. "Ivana! Trying to make some money on the side!? And with such a bad man?" The man asked. He had tattoos and a Russian accent. Russian crime lord... Luke wondered what he?d do if he found out she was not really Ivana. Either keep her in this body or swap her out... and probably destroy her stack. She hesitated. "Da," she agreed. The life of a Russian prostitute it was then... until she figured a way out. That might be difficult. *** Slave Chamber Dr Wendl von Gause put the finishing touches on the slave chamber. It was a brilliantly conceived and executed machine. It was both a DNA resequencer and a neural synapse rewriter. Soon he would have Overwoman in this machine and turn her into his weak and powerless sex slave. Too long she had denied the attraction between them. They should not be arch rivals but partners! It was time for a gloatingly evil laugh. "Mwahaha..." he really needed to work on that. "Mwah-haah- ha..." no not right either. Soon Overwoman would respond to the clues he had left and stumble into his trap! "Mwah. Mueh. Mmmmw..." it was the start of the laugh that was the problem. There was a sudden crash behind him. "Mwah?" Wendl asked as Overwoman smashed through the wall. That wasn?t the plan! Why did she always ruin the plan!? He reached for his stun gun and she knocked Wendl into his machine. "Mwaaaaaaah!!!!" He screamed as the DNA resequencer started. His clothing was vaporised and it quickly rewrote the evil doctors DNA, replacing Y chromosome information with X. Then it started to change him. He shrunk smaller. His muscles shrivelled. He grew younger. His hair grew. Face softened. Chest and ass swelled. He gripped his growing breasts in tiny hands, too much to contain! His sex shifted and he clutched at it in futility - it slipped through slim fingers to become a thick lipped hairless slit. Wendl was becoming an ultra feminine girl. She shook her head as the mental changes were imposed. A need to obey. Submit. Follow. Strong submissive sexual urges. The aptly named slave chamber made its first slave. Overwoman regarded the slavegirl as the machine attached a collar about her neck. "Well Wendl. It looks like you may have finally got your wish. For once I do find you attractive..." The super-heroine observes. "But Wendl will never do. I think Wendy..." she crushed the control panel. "Mistress?" Wendy asked as Overwoman destroyed the only machine that could undo these changes. She was scared and uncertain. "Whilst I always appreciated your genius I was never interested in you as a partner. My interests run in the other direction. And... well Overwoman is the name my first girlfriend gave me..." she grinned down at the submissive slavegirl. "You?re exactly what I like." Wendy frowned. She could not overcome her new submissiveness. But she had finally got what she wanted. Not exactly how she had intended but close enough. Overwoman gathered her up into her arms and kissed her aggressively. Little Wendy was powerless before her. From then on Wendy was Overwoman?s chained and collared lover, maid and slave. *** Diplomatic Relations "Anchor needs this trade arrangement with this flux Lord," the ambassador insisted. "You have full power to negotiate. We will wait here for your return. Good luck son." Jeff nodded uncertainly. He was the ambassadors aid but knew little about flux and flux lords.They had travelled out into flux and now camped just outside the fluxland. It?s ruler was a female flux lord. Jeff knew enough to fear her as she was like a strange Goddess. In Anchor men ruled. But not here. Flux lords ruled and they were a strange lot he?d heard. Worse they had no one with flux power in their delegation. They had a false wizard and a stringer but no one else. They were extremely vulnerable to the flux lord. Swallowing his fear he stepped from the desolate chaos of flux into the fluxland. He was somewhat relieved to be in a place that looked like Anchor. It was a small flux land, created and maintained by the will of the flux lord. There was a small lake, pasture and a castle. He had expected to be struck dead or cursed when he entered but nothing happened. He walked towards the castle. He saw women tending the fields. Naked serfs. Some were pregnant. He passed a few centaurs and stared. They were female too but wore armour on their human torsos. Then he saw some cow human hybrids, naked females with horns and cowbells. Cowtaurs? They looked up to watch him pass then went back to work. At the gate to the castle were female soldiers. They smirked at him as he entered. He walked down the corridor. He saw more naked slavegirls that looked at him meekly and women soldiers and female officials. One looked him over. "Name?" "Jeff Arizona. From Anchor Luck," he said. "Come to negotiate a trade agreement with the fluxlord." "Luck huh? Our fluxlord came from Luck. She doesn?t care much for it... you men get a little high and mighty there you know... go on in," she said curtly. "Jeff Arizona of Anchor Luck!"" The herald announced. The fluxlord sat upon regally her throne and regarded Jeff as he entered. She was a giant woman. Seven foot tall and muscular and feminine. A powerful goddess. She regarded him with disdain. "A man? Men are forbidden entry to my domain!" She waved her hand and power reached out and enveloped Jeff. His military uniform seemed to evaporate into golden chains that hung about his lean muscular frame. The energy continued to suffuse his body and he felt it change him. He grew smaller, his hair grew longer and darker with red streaks. He felt his chest swell slightly with rounded weight, nipples larger. He had breasts now, naked and girt in ornamental chains. His muscles shrank away as the changes continued. Fat rounded his ass and legs as his pelvis widened to give him child baring hips. His waist narrowed. His manhood dwindled, shaft splitting and merging with his groin in a feminine slit and mound that nestled about his tiny nubbed head, now a pronounced clitoris. The changes moved upwards and inwards as his testes ascended disconcertingly, shrivelling, tingling deep in his belly as they became ovaries and fallopian tubes above a womb. "An improvement." The goddess observed. "I find it preferable to deal only with women here. Men are made into subservient girls in my domain. Luck never learns... but I suppose if they sent women they would not want to leave." Jeff stared at her new body and begged to differ. The fluxlord had gifted her with a fluxgirl body. In flux this was not necessarily permanent but the delegation was to return to Anchor where it would be. In Anchor Fluxgirls had second class citizen status. "Um. Your ladyship. Will you return me to my former self when I leave?" She asked hopefully. She felt even smaller beside the flux lord now. Her voice was high and breathy. Sexy. She felt intimidated by the fluxlords power. Fearful. She tried to cover her nakedness but realised quickly that touching herself led to arousal. She shivered and gasped. She understood was naked because her skin was now overly sensitive. She understood why half of the populace was naked. It was an effective way of differentiating between former men and true born women in the fluxland. This was a rare fluxgirl trait as hypersensitivity made a fluxgirl overly sexual - if such a thing were possible. Jeff swallowed in fear. This was not good! "No. You have sullied my land enough with your male presence. You are much better like this. Now you wished to discuss trade?" She asked. Jeff nodded. Reluctantly she started negotiations. She worked from a position of weakness. Scared. Afraid. Uncertain. She quickly conceded to the fluxlords demands. The ambassador had told her that the flux lord would be persuasive and what their bottom line would be and that what they agreed on. Soon the small naked curvaceous girl was being escorted from the fluxland. The other naked girls she had seen before eyed her with sympathy as they knew she was bound for Anchor and a life of servitude as a fluxgirl. Her escort, a soldier, paused at the edge of the fluxland. The soldier produced a collar and leash which she put about Jeff?s neck. "There you go little princess," she said smirking as she pushed Princess back out into the wastelands of flux. The naked fluxgirl walked fifty metres and saw her former comrades. The ambassador approached and took her leash. "How did things go?" He asked as he led her back to the entourage. "As expected Sir," Princess told him. "Good girl. It is regrettable but expected that she changed you. If we had a wizard we could change you back - but you are not worth the effort. You were selected for this mission because you were unimportant and expendable... and once a man is turned into a woman he can no longer be viewed as an equal. Don?t fear. The Fluxgirls produced by this particular fluxlord are most sought after. You are more valuable now than you ever were as a man... come." Princess was led back to Anchor and her future life. They walked for half the day, away from the fluxland and any chance of her former life. She found her new form disconcerting but gradually more natural. The other aids stared at her with interest, clearly relieved she had been chosen for this mission, but also intrigued by her. She found their interest ... enjoyable and found herself showing off for them. Her lovely breasts jiggled and her wide sexy hips swayed as she walked and she was acutely aware of her lack of manhood and new sex. She intuited how to make herself look and move enticingly and found herself doing so. Masculinity was power in Anchor and hers was gone. But femininity also had its strength and she was quite feminine now. She started to think on her future life. A fluxwife baring children for her lord and husband? A good time girl working in a pleasure house? Perhaps a consort for visiting dignitaries. The latter seemed possible. She didn?t feel as vacuous as other Fluxgirls. She was all still there mentally although clearly she was acting like a fluxgirl. They arrived at Anchor. Princess hesitated at the edge and the ambassador pushed her in. She stepped back to Anchor, into the permanence of this existence. They continued on and Princess was lost in thought. There was no going back. Only forwards. When they arrived back at the ambassadors office he led her by her leash to his rooms. "To make things clear..." he caressed her breast, flank, belly and mons then rubbed her sex. Princess moaned as he thoughts dissolved into animal need and before she knew it she was bending over his desk, breast amongst his papers and quills and blotters, Indian ink staining her ample chest as the inkwell was spilled. She felt him at her lips and whimpered pleadingly as he thrust into her. He had been augmented by flux and he was thick and long, his balls large. "Yes... Master... I am your fluxgirl," she declared as he screwed her hot, wet and tight new sex. She came once, twice, thrice. Then he filled her to overflowing with his seed. She lay atop his desk a hot sweaty panting wreck. Cum oozed down her inner thighs and her belly felt warm and full. "You are mine. You serve me. You are a fluxgirl... but you aren?t. Your intelligence remains but you are subject to all the urges, desires and weaknesses of a flux girl. Cum..." at his word her body was wracked by another orgasm. "Heh. Good girl. Now because you have intelligence still you are of use to me. You will be my consort but when dignitaries visit you will entertain them. You will serve them. And you will spy on them... understood?" Princess gasped in pleasure and nodded. "Yes master. I live to serve you." "Good," he pulled her off the desk onto her knees on the floor. His magnificent cock faced her. "Show me how good you are at serving." Princess nodded and kissed her masters cock. Then she engulfed it in her pretty mouth. She started to suck it hungrily. She loved sucking cock she realised. Her body shivered with another orgasms as her head bobbed. *** Flux Chamber "Put the Captain in. Let?s show him how we treat those who surrender. Make an example of him," The Major instructed. "But we were outnumbered. We would have died needlessly." Jeff protested as they put him in the flux chamber. He?d seen men punished in flux chambers before. They weren?t men any more but fluxgirls. He?d slept with a few before. One that he?d even known as a man. They were hyper feminised creatures of carnal need. As a punishment it was not cruel as fluxgirls we?re happy with their new lives. But no self respecting man would welcome such a fate. It served as a potent deterrent. He was being made an example of. The chamber hummed and there was a flash. In an instant the man was gone, replaced by a slim naked woman. Most fluxgirls were large breasted curvy things. She was not. She stared at her new breasts and sex then looked up at the major, award of her much reduced stature and status. Fluxgirls seldom wore clothing and if they did it merely heightened their status as sex objects being limited to skimpy negligee and heels. "Out of respect for your family you will not be made into a camp pet and the changes are not extreme - at least outwardly. No, your physical change is not as extreme as some. You will have normal fluxgirl volition and I think it will be sorely tested girl. You will be sent home to your house in disgrace. This will perhaps be a worse fate as all will know who you were and what you have become. All will know your shame Jillisa... you are stripped of rank and citizenship. Your wife will own you. She may sell you or perhaps use you for menial work... I don?t care." Jillisa nodded. She?d gone from the highest place in society to the lowest. And she knew that despite her more normal appearance she was and would likely always be a fluxgirl. Such creatures had extreme sexual appetites and were utterly submissive. "Yes sir." She looked at the flux chamber. If she could step in they could restore her manhood. If. She would never see the inside of a flux chamber again she knew. This was her fate. *** Capricious Magic Jeff held aloft the wand and tried to focus his thoughts as his opponent did likewise. He was really struggling with the magic. Just starting university and he needed to perform this damn fraternity hazing ritual. One of them was going to get turned into a girl. And not just any girl but a sexy, submissive frat house mascot. He brought all of his will to bare. But then his shirt started to shrink. "Dammit no!" Jeff ground his teeth as he felt his limbs slimming and hair growing long and silken. His jeans shrunk to panties and there was no longer a bulge in them. His slim chest swelled with tiny boobs. "Oh... no!" She?d lost. She felt the spell lock in place as the mental impulses of the spell enforced themselves. She was stuck, unable to change back, unable to use magic. The sex toy spell would ensorcel her for the foreseeable future - until the victor freed her. She was now his!? The property of another! She struggled, sexy breasts jiggling oddly on her exposed chest as she realised her arms were bound behind her back by leather straps. She wore a collar - bondage? It excited her. Dammit if she wasn?t turned on. The winner high fived the other guys as he looked her over. Then he produced a leash. Her eyes widened as the significance sank in. The winner got the loser. She bit her lip with uncertainty. "No longer Jeff. How about Jillisa? Yeah girl. Your ass is mine!" They?d trash talked each other before the match but this seemed different. More sincere. Jillisa nodded and blushed. They were all looking at her bare womanly boobs. She rocked her shoulders. This was scary. But so erotic. "Yes sir," she agreed, the submissiveness enforced by the spell kicking in. Her master lead her past the other guys to his room and then made her kneel on a rug. "I?ve heard stories of guys being stuck as girls permanently. This magic is pretty addictive. The important thing is not to have sex..." he pushed her forward and she gasped, unable to catch herself. She lay on her side, eyes widening as he removed her panties to expose her delicate hairless sex. He rubbed it possessively and she shivered with ill contained need. "I get to say when you change back but you have to agree..." he slowly rubbed her moistening sex. "If you don?t agree then there is no going back." He unzipped his pants and rubbed his cock to make it hard. Jillisa lay on her side, getting hot and bothered, wet and needy, as she looked up at him. He lay down beside her, gripped her hips and rubbed his bulbous head along her sensitive lips, spooning her. She groaned and rocked her hips. She felt her lips parting momentously. Then he thrust into her and she lost it. She was Jillisa. Submissive slave. He thrust all the way into her. "You like that..." Jillisa nodded. "You can change back now..." he said as he slowly screwed her. Jillisa shook her head. "No sir!" And then the magic finished. She was locked like that forever. A sex slave. She didn?t care. Not one bit.this was what she wanted. *** Method Acting "That?s a spiffy slogan," Chris observed as he signed the contract. It was a lucrative five year advertising job with a potential ongoing renewal clause and he?d been worried someone else might get in before him, so he?d only giving the contract a cursory review. The amount they were talking about was phenomenal and whilst he was a fairly high profile model and would be actor this job promised to make him. The makeup lady came and finished her work. He was in a pink mankini and felt rather silly but the money was too good. The damn thing was too tight though. "Well it?s fairly accurate," the photographer said. He was quite sought after and was quite professional. "And you know what they say. Sex sells. Let?s get started..." he motioned for Chris to move over to the pool and started taking pictures. There was also a video going. Another model looking like the photographer?s cute assistant came over played at taking something out of a case and before Chris knew what was happening had injected him with something. "Ow! What the fuck!? I didn?t sign up for this!" Chris growled as the photographer kept taking photos. The assistant frowned. "Yes. You did..." she turned as she put the syringe away. That?s when things got weird. Chris felt like his body was changing. Shifting. He must be hallucinating because his mankini seemed to be getting less uncomfortable. "Am I getting smaller?" "Yes sweetly," the other model said as she showed an interested yet clinical look. "That?s it Chris. Show amazement. Sell the products revolutionary qualities!" The photographer encouraged. Chris didn?t have to feign amazement. He was feeling it. "Wow you?re starting to look good Ashley." The other model said, tugging on the pink stretchy garment. Chris nodded. The thing grew tighter over his chest and was pushed away from his stonach. The tightness seemed to pushed his manhood upwards into him. He had breasts?! His manhood was going... no gone. Replaced! She ran hands over her still changing body admiring her curves. Absently she pulled at the stringy price of pink clothing and stretched it seductively. She seemed so small and slim and sexy... but her breasts kept growing. She blinked in confusion. Remembering the slogan. Five years. Maybe more. Ashley grinned vacuously. This was a good job. *** Rude Awakening "Where is T342? She?s not in her room?" The technician asked, checking over the CCTV feeds. "It?s her first awakening..." he liked to watch the subjects discover their new bodies. In fact it was one of the highlights of his job. He started to rewind the feed from her room to find out what had happened. "Protocol 56 is being implemented. Everything is in order." Siri informed him. "Ah. Play footage then." The tech instructed. Protocol 56 was rather manipulative. It let the subject think they had escaped, allowing them to access the sub service levels. There was no escape. "Odd. It?s usually not used so early in a subjects training..." at one point or another all girls were teased with freedom. They were allowed to run then wheeled back in. He checked the file. T342. Michael Klien. Now Valerie. Full gender reversal ordered by ex-wife. Ah. The wife had requested this. She seemed the vengeful type based on the other requirements of Valerie?s re education program. Valerie was going to be a good girl. Those hormones and drives might make parts of her re education process difficult. But there was no substantial mental changes just wrong female sexual urges. This should be interesting. It could go either way - she might flip to being a nympho or overcome her urges. Free will made things entertaining. She looked like she might be a fighter. The tech started the feed from the start. The girl lay on the pallet in the otherwise empty room. Bra, fishnet stockings, panties. The hair was longer than the current vogue. The form ultra feminine. A vat grown body. He checked. The original body still existed with an A.I. Assuming Michaels life. The girl roused. Then she sat up. "Hands to breasts. Hands to crotch. Inside panties...? Yes." The girls invariably explored in that order but only about half of them put their hands in their panties. The girl shivered and stood, clearly distressed. She looked about the room and quickly concluded where she was. These facilities were well known to the rich and powerful. Which Michael had been. Now she was a number. A pawn. She stood, clearly unhappy about how her breasts jiggled and ass swayed. She moved to the door. Locked. She bit her lip then reached to the bra. She removed the underwire. Resourceful. Then she wedged it into the join between the door and the frame, sliding up. There was a spark and she yelled, dropping the underwire as the door opened. She looked up and down the corridor and headed out. She was smart and made her way stealthily to the lower levels. There were no windows and it seemed the best direction to go. She neared the mains service ducts and a way out of the building when the automated stimulant sprays engaged. She coughed as she breathed in the chemical aphrodisiac. Within moments all thoughts of escape fled as the drug set her erogenous zones on fire. Her hands went to her breast pushing the bra off her too sensitive nipples. She gasped and shivered with lust as her hands went downwards. She pushed at her crotch and groaned. She had to escape. Get away before they raised the alarm and found her. But she also had to do this. Her loins were on fire. Her hand moved up and down and she quivered with need. The technician found Valerie and half carried, half led her back to her cell. She offered no resistance, so lost in sexual bliss was she. He removed her bra and lay her down on her palette. The drugs would wear off soon and he didn?t want her to try and escape again. After all then she would discover she had not really escaped at all. The only way out of here was as a properly trained girl after all. *** Charity Gone Wrong Henry had signed up for what he had believed was a charity date auction. He?d been shown a booth, what he?d later found out was a morphic adaptation unit or MAU. "Step in Sir... press the purple button..." confused Henry had done as he was told and there had been a flash. A confused and almost naked girl had stepped out. She wore handcuffs and panties and nothing else. The auctioneer gripped her handcuffs and pulled her past a number of rooms with between ten or twenty girls similar to her to a room where a similarly confused girl knelt. She was pushed down to her knees beside the other girl. Oddly she felt no impulse to protest. "Did they trick you too?" The pretty girl beside her asked. Henry nodded as she peaked inside her panties to see she was most definitely a girl. "Me too. I checked. I?m a girl. No doubt about it. It doesn?t feel scary like it should. I?m pretty sure this is a bogus charity. They?ve been doing this for the last three days. They said they?ll start the auctions when the machine stops working - which will be soon. Damn thing only works for three days. Then we?ll be stuck like this forever..." The girl shudders. "Stop talking Ally. You. You?re Nadine now. You?re the last one. The machine packed it I. Just after you used it. You nearly avoided this fate. The auction will start tomorrow. Get a good night sleep girls. You want to be bright eyed and bushy tailed for your future masters..." the auctioneer laughed. Both girls nodded obediently and turned in for the night. The idea of being sold to some stranger was oddly acceptable to them both. *** Caught "Hello there Sam. I can see you?re looking confused." The professor observed. Sam nodded. "Well you see I ran across your browser history. Well I hope it was yours. Too bad if it wasn?t. It?s too late now. Anyway, I figured I?d kill two birds with one stone. You seemed fairly interested in being transformed into an Asian bimbo and I needed a guinea pig to experiment on. Win win." "But..." Sam protested. It was hard to think. Her new body tingled with arousal and she felt... horny. It was embarrassing. "There is a differences between reading stories and..." She motioned down at her clearly female body. She had lovely full breasts and her tingling groin felt empty against the floor. Her ass was rounded and she was so small and delicate. Was she even five foot? "Not any more. Not for you at least..." her professor observed as he unzipped his pants. She stared at his manhood and felt a responding twitch in her loins. She swallowed, mouth watering. She bit her lip coyly. "Go on. You know you want too." She shook her head but found her small hand reaching out for his thick cock. She encircled his shaft with her reduced fingers then kissed the head hungrily. She should have deleted her browser history she realised as she engulfed his manhood. "Good girl... now I noticed your avatar was clearly pregnant. Let?s see about that my little cocksucker. You know those preferences were rather interesting. Jane Bond..." *** Alpha Club Curt was struggling to understand what had happened. He?d been invited to a masquerade party by a competitor, Luke Kelvin. When Curt had turned up he?d been surprised by those in attendance. Lovely though clearly sluttish women and men that exuded power had walked the rooms of the mansion. He though perhaps the masks emboldened the party goers - but it was something else. The women were practically the all?s. He?d known a few of the men and, whilst he wanted to take advantage of the women, had chatted away, networking. Then Luke had appeared and curt had been surprised. Luke seemed larger, more masculine. Without preamble Luke had walked through the crowd which parted before him, a sense of anticipation coming over the room. The expectant hush seemed to electrify the room. Luke locked his eyes on Curt?s and Curt felt a pressure. He struggled against it but it was too much. The impulse to submit was too strong. And in that instant of doubt Curt lost. He felt it. Physically. His body grew smaller as his clothes rented about him. He could feel his chest swelling. Hair growing. Face rearranging. He knew what he would look like instinctively. His fantasy woman!? He pulled out his shirt and looked down at his new breasts. Her breasts. "Come Kitten," Luke instructed her as he stripped her. Kitten was powerless and divested of her clothes she walked naked and shamefaced behind him. This belittling before everyone, before slutty girls and powerful men she had just been equal too both intimidated and aroused her. Nipples hardened and sex swelled moistly. The need to submit to this powerful man was overwhelming. The public spectacle of her emasculation and enthralment affected her profoundly. He led her to a bedroom. "Put these on..." he instructed passing her panties and heels and she complied, the ultra feminine accoutrements accentuating her sense of change. She lay on the bed, struggling to understand, instinctively offering herself to him as he joined her. As he slid into her she gasped, the pleasure overwhelming her thoughts. She looked down at his cock entering her and knew confused bliss. *** Magic Jar Henry parried, thrust and back-stepped furiously as the three warriors pressed their attack. He was an expert swordsman, but he?d already been wounded taking out four of the Marquis? men and now another three were set to end him. He gritted his teeth. Things were grim. But... he did have an ace in the hole. His sword. He?d paid an arm and a leg for a wizard to enchant it. It had taken the wizard six months. He cut high his sword cutting deep, then across blocking the second swordsmans thrust , weapon blindingly fast. But the third swordsmans? blade thrust into his heart. "Hrizarr!" He growled the magic command word as the swordsman twisted his blade. Henry cried out in pain. A mortal blow. Then the magic enacted. He felt himself being sucked into the blade. The Marquis men stood over Henry?s lifeless body. "Damn. He was a worthy foe." One growled. The other survivor grunted and reached down for Henry?s sword. "Wait. It is magical..." he put on his gloves and lifted the sword. "I know who we should give this sword too..." ?????????- Henry gasped as his soul flowed out of the blade and into a human body. He prepared to keep fighting having anticipated one of the Marquis men taking the sword. But there were none of the Marquis men about. Something was wrong. Very wrong. He looked down. "Oh no..." this wasn?t one of the Marquis men. It was his mistress. Naked. Beautiful. A hand reached out and took the blade. "Hello Nadine..." the Marquis said. *** All or Nothing (Trisha) ? Winners and Losers Nadine entered hesitantly to see her former mistress, Tania. Up until a few hours ago Nadine had been a powerful and up and coming executive. She?d been Henry. Had been. But she?d lost her bout. Pinned to the mat Henry had heard his wife cry out in horror as his cock shrunk to a tiny clit, his body shrank as his chest ballooned and his ass swelled. She was a naked fuckpet and before the crowd her now owner and master had taken her. And she had loved it. She was a horny, vapid bimbo. Being fucked was the best thing ever. Like Nadine, Tania had also once been a man. She had lost to Henry and become his little fucktoy, subordinate to Henry?s wife and her own former wife. A submissive and easily controlled nymphomaniac. They had both lost in the ring and been utterly emasculated. Turned into brainless bimbos. His former mistress Tania laughed at Nadine. "Oh no. You lost your magnificent cock!" Tania said and gave Nadine a hug. "So that means Luke is our new master. I?m sorry. But don?t worry. Being a mistress is great." Nadine nodded and grinned. "Yeah. I know. He fucked me when he won. It was incredible. Cause he won he took all my masculinity. His cock is incredible. So big and powerful! Like him." She smiled at the memory. "I was scared at first. I... thought I might still be a man but he made me see I wasn?t. I mean I have big fat tits and a hungry wet cunt but a part of me thought I could maybe..." her grin showed she knew she wasn?t. "God. I love his cock. It filled my pussy up completely. Best orgasm ever. I?d already become a girl but he fucked me into his girl. And in front of everyone. Jada saw me fucked and saw me loving it like..." she shrugged. Tania eyed Nadine. "Oh... wow. Sounds like when I first changed and you fucked me. Gosh I?m going to miss your cock but Luke?s sounds yummy. But... well since I?ve been a girl longer I?m higher up than you." "Are not. Luke likes me more. You can?t beat the bond created by a match. You?re just sloppy seconds!" Nadine growled. She remembered the last time she had trash talked. Before her bout with Tania they had trash talked to try and throw each other off. It felt like this. Nadine realised that now Tania and she were equals again and had to sort out their pecking order. There were three transformed men and three enslaved spouses in Luke?s Harem. The transformer men fell under the wives of course. Nadine and Tania sized each other up. "You?ve had your day as my owner. I think I?m going to own you. You?ll be bottom girl!" "Hah. No. I won the first time. You still belong to me!" The two girls struggled weakly, breasts mashing together. It seemed even then Tania go lt the upper hand and climbed atop Nadine. "I?m the winner. You?re mine!" Tania declared. Nadine nodded in capitulation *** Loose End "And to generate a pan dimensional portal we just flip this switch." Adi explained as he demonstrated the invention to the Leader. "That leads to a random unknown dimension. We just need more funding to start mapping them..." "Mapping them? No need. It?s a place to dispose enemies. Throw him in!" The leader instructed his two mercenaries. "No. Wait. Please! I?ve been loyal!" Adi protested as he struggled against the guards. He knew where this portal led. What it would do. "You?re a loose end. Nothing personal. It?s business..." that was the last thing Adi heard as he was thrown into the dimensional portal generated by his machine. Adi shuddered and looked down. She?d expected this but still. The breasts felt weird. The lack of a cock... emasculating. She gasped as she turned to try and return. The Portal was gone. She was trapped. But where!? She only knew that most of the population here was female. And she was now part of it. She wore some kind of costume. She tugged it off her breasts to see no tan lines. Evidently she went about topless a great deal here. He breasts were full and soft. Reaching down she saw no sign of tan lanes about her crotch. Naked?! She went mostly naked? She shivered as her hand brushed her new sex. So sensitive. Her loins tingled as though electrified. "Stop that girl! The master requires your service!" A naked girl said as she readjusted Adi?s top, breasts snugly sitting in their cups. "We can play after you have performed mouth service." The lash mistress instructed. "Mouth service?!" Adi asked looking up at the dominating woman. "Don?t jest with me. You know very well you are masters favourite mouth slave! Go!" She swatted Adi on her pert rump and set her scurrying off to their masters quarters close behind. Inside she found him naked reading a parchment. "Adi. I cannot sleep. Attend to me," he motioned. Adi blinked. He turned to regard her. Impatiently. The nearby lash girl whipped Adi?s rump with a riding crop. Adi yelped as she realised she could get in trouble. Unable to think of anything else she quickly buried her face in his lap. His cock was good. It tasted wonderful. Pheromones? She wondered as she took it in her mouth. She found she was skilful. And oddly enthusiastic. She was getting turned on. Nipples hardening. Pussy moistening. Then with a grunt he came. Her mouth filling she savoured every drop, gulping it down hungrily. She wanted more. "Girls bred for cum addiction. Brilliant..." he nodded to her and she left, licking her lips. Addiction!? She returned to her room to find the lash mistress waiting for her. "Now then. I need to punish you for your hesitancy girl! Here! Attend me!" The lash mistress instructed. Fearing the lash she obeyed. She felt afraid and weak and submissive. These new feelings aroused her as she dropped to her knees and nuzzled the lash mistress? sex. It tasted nearly as good! Adi gasped as she felt the grip of the riding crop at anus lips. With a deft thrust the bulbous handle entered her and Adi lost herself to passion. She was no longer a loose end... *** Hadaka "Hello my pet," Sam?s new owner greeted her. She blushed furiously as she looked up at him, wistful need in her heart. He would only let her wear a single piece of clothing. A simple apron that covered only her heavy breasts and erect nipples and then only poorly. She was conscious of the air on her naked nether regions, fresh shaved virgin lips. So far her master had only humiliated her... which oddly aroused her. She found herself participating complicity in her new roll. Loading the dishwasher was a bend at the waist task that allowed her naked nethers to be glimpsed between her silken thighs. She liked to tease him. Hoped it would entice him. Master appreciated the show... how had she ended up here? This wasn?t her. The cursed apron had changed her - a gift from master, her former flat mate. Putting it on as a joke Sam had found his clothes disappearing. Then the changes. His face softening and shifting. His body shrinking small and swelling with feminine curves. Breasts swelling, nipples pressing against the tiny ill concealing apron. Her sex shrivelling into a pussy. Lips and clit and womb!? That had been yesterday. She had been shocked yet oddly subservient. Her soft feminine protests had been accented and in poorly structured English. She found herself thinking in Japanese. Thinking as a meek, servile and rather horny woman. Her master had instructed her to shave and with humiliation she had obeyed. The removal of her pubic hair accentuated her sex. Made it more exposed. Sexy. Since then she?d been in a state of heightened arousal. She couldn?t stop thinking about her pussy. Her masters cock. It was shameful. But she was dutiful. Now he approached her as she bent over to look in a cupboard, ass swaying enticingly. She bit her lip with a coy modesty at odds with her libido. Was master going to take her. She was uncertain whether she wanted that. A hand rubbed up between her thighs and played with her bare lips. Her ass swayed as her stance widened and her hips rocked. "Master...?" She asked with a respectful tone. "Mmmm Yes Master. Hadaka likes..." she cooed as his finger rubbed her swelling lips and clit. She found her face on the kitchen bench, breasts mashed under her as her knees almost gave out. The hand was replaced with something else. Round and large. She felt her pussy lips stretch and mould about it. Masters cock. Then he thrust into her. Hadaka moaned in pleasure. He came inside her. She knew she had a bun in the oven... *** Easter Bunny "So Sammi, given the lab is closed over Easter I decided to run some experiments..." the professor noted. "Your the lucky bunny I chose..." Sam swallowed, feeling unsure of herself. He?d told her this was for extra credits when he had put her in the machine. The machine that had shrunk her, changed her race and taken her manhood. She had a pussy and small breasts. She stood uncertainly as he put on the ears and cuffs after she had emerged from the machine had transformed her. She?d obeyed without hesitation. She felt silly. Naked. Female! In this ridiculous get up. "Yes sir." She agreed, conscious of how sexy she sounded. How attractive he seemed to her now. How she really wanted him. "I think you?ll appreciate the theme of the outfit. You see I tinkered with your DNA so you?ll fuck like a bunny now." He explained. She nodded dry mouthed. "And your eggs... well they will be fertilised..." Sammi found herself growing more aroused. "It might take a bit more than the Easter break to do all my experiments but I only need the lab for the break. Then I will take you back to my place. You can stay with me." "Yes sir," Sammi agreed. "So nine months...?" She asked timidly. "Well if you only have one child. I was thinking a few more..." he said as he approached her. "Hop to it my little fuck bunny..." he tweaked a nipple and she moaned. Before she knew it he had her bent over, his cock rubbing against her new sex. She closed her eyes savouring the sensation of him rubbing against her. Then he thrust into her. She shuddered and came. Just from penetration. The rest was a blur. When she came to she was at his house. Naked. In her silly costume. He took her again. She lost track of time, becoming aware that she was pregnant, belly swelling. Breasts laden with milk. Her eggs... it still felt like only Easter but she knew it had been much longer. *** The Bakunyu Onsen It was a long hike up the mountain to the fabled Bakunyu Onsen. Those David asked for directions pointed it out to him in typically hesitant manner. He?d found the spring with its derelict bamboo baths and climbed in naked as was the custom. He?d brought some bubble bath and put it in, the water frothing up nicely with the natural heat and bubbles. The water was so warm and he soon dozed off. When he awoke it was to a surprise. "Oh..." Suzy said as she gripped her suddenly huge bust in embarrassment. A quick check confirmed that the changes extended past her chest. Her slim fingers found a mound with a vertical slit. *** Altered Carbon ? Clone Vats Twenty clones. I was disgusted at how wealthy this methuselah was. And they weren?t even for him or his wife - he said they were for his mistress. All physically different but all generally similar enough to get a sense for the guys proclivities. All were short at around five foot with some variation, all shapely and gorgeous with wide hips and generally small breasts but a few had large breasts and one had very large breasts. All had bob cuts or shorter cut hair. A few were crew cut. They were all set at 22 years. They were a smattering of all races. But it was the work on their minds that was most incredible. All had extremely increased libidos. All had very weak wills and would be highly submissive. That was an insane investment. "The lifestyles of the filthy rich huh? You know I heard those bodies aren?t for his mistress. They?re for fuckups. You make a big enough mistake and that methuselah transfers you into one of them permanently as an abject lesson..." Ian observed. "A slave to that mental architecture we made." I grunted. I?d heard that too. You didn?t fail a meth. "Just a rumour. Not something you should go around talking about." "Yeah. But wouldn?t it be fun to have one? One weekend I asked Sally Ann from accounting here and swapped her into one. Best weekend ever. It was a shame to switch her back." Ian says. "Used the backdoor protocol..." he mentioned with a grin receding to the security over ride they?d found one day. I nodded, wheels turning in my mind. Every few months the methuselah would collect one. He never put the old bodies back in cold storage. Probably had his own storage facilities. I didn?t know where but I didn?t really care. We were paid for discretion. I?d been working at the Clone Vats for a few years and I?d been wanting myself one of those bodies ever since I?d seen them. I knew there were people out there desperate for a body that would agree to go into one. And I started thinking. I knew how to grow one. I could do it over a long weekend. The only hitch was that I?d need to walk the body out myself. Actually in it. Leave my body at home, transfer into it and get out. If I failed or got caught I?d be fired. But it was worth the risk. And using the backdoor I could do it. So after everyone had left I used one of the methuselah?s finest gene patterns and set the banks to make her off the books after work on Friday. I put a bag under the desk with clothes and went home feeling nervous and guilty. I monitored things remotely. No one went in. Monday was a public holiday and she was finished Monday night. With growing nervousness I accessed the security one last time. No one had been in. Excellent. I transferred. I awoke in the vat as expected and looked down. Breasts and curves and a cute little vagina between my legs. My new musculature was extremely underdeveloped, though I was quite fit. I felt horny. That was all to be expected. I let myself out of the vat feeling small and scared. The place looked so much bigger now. Alien to my new self. I went naked to the bag, wider hips making walking odd, conscious of my missing cock and full feeling breasts. I took out the clothes with my small dextrous hands. So different. Panties, bra, shirt, socks, pants and shoes. Dressing felt oddly erotic, things swaying and sliding about in a most interesting way. I had to admit the void between my legs, the lack of a cock was the greatest change. I?d not worn a female body before. I missed my cock and balls. Best not to dwell on that. I just walked out. It was that easy. Just a sexy girl walking out of a high security cloning complex. Simple if the security was fully automated and over ruled. But it was exciting. Hips swaying, breasts jiggling, sex tingling, nipples hardening, heart pumping with excitement. If I was caught I?d be in all kinds of trouble. Fired no doubt. Maybe they?d screw me ... bend me over and ... I shook of my unexpected fantasies. But they didn?t do a thing. This body was mine! I could put in a willing stack and have my own sex toy. My new sex told me how aroused that idea made me. I paused outside. This body was not registered and had no biometric or thumb print accounts. So I had to walk. Not far to my conapt. Kind of exciting still. Maybe should give this body a try. Then again maybe not. "Hello there," a man said blocking my path. I paused as I looked up. I still wasn?t comfortable with my height. It was Ian! He smiled as he looked me over. "Is that you Luke? I like the sleeve. Sexy." "Er hi," I said uncertainly. He knew! Damn it I thought I?d got away with it. I should have run but I just stood there without a clue. He was so big! He thought I was sexy. I bit my lip. I was a girl! I?d never live this down! "We should talk," he said as he took me by the narrow shoulder and pushed me towards a love hotel. I should have resisted but couldn?t. In this body I was a model of obedience. A love hotel. A pay by the your fuck pad. A place for one night stands or whores. I felt cheap. "The Gorean suite please," he said to the A.I. as he thumb printed and paid then led me to the elevator. My nipples were rock hard in my bra, poking out and broadcasting my arousal. I was unfamiliar with Gorean, whatever that was. I entered the room and looked about at the Medieval bondage accoutrements and I understood. I swallowed as my heart beat faster. "Undress girl," he said confidently. I blinked in confusion. I wanted to obey. Be naked. But I was a man. This sleeve wasn?t me. "I..." I stammered. What was happening? "Undress," he said firmly. My subservience and libido defeated me. I trembled with lust. Before I knew it I had undressed, my clothes strewn on the floor and was climbing naked on the large bed. My hairless cunt was exposed and I regretted choosing such a sexually needful body. I felt so small and... horny. I was getting wet with arousal. It was undignified and shameful but so fucking exciting. He collared me like a slave girl and then disrobed and joined me in the furs atop the bed. I fixedly stared at his slowly bobbing cock wondering what it would feel like inside me, intrigued by the thought. Wanting it. Fuck me! The collar sat snug about my neck accentuating my status. I felt like property. His property. It was a turn on. . I felt ashamed and tried to cover my breasts and sex. He pushed away my hands. "Turn about on your hands and knees. I want to fuck you from behind doggy style." "Ian. Please. You can have this sleeve. Just let me go," I begged as I obeyed. I was unable to resist. On my hands and knees, breasts hanging down, my new sex presented. I looked back at him as he gripped my hips. I was rather inexpert but I sensed this aroused Ian further. I was virginal and ripe for a first conquest. It must have made me seem younger. "Imagine my surprise when my monitor alerted me to you use of the backdoor to make a Clone. And then you swapped into it. Ballsy. Well not really," he rubbed my sex and I gasped, eyes going distant. "Please," I pleaded. "If anyone finds out they?ll track this back to you. But they won?t find you cause you?ll be mine," he said. I felt his cock at my lips, pushing at them, the head edging them apart. My eyes widened as he slid forward. "Please..." I begged. I wanted him in me urgently. "You?ll be my sex toy..." he whispered and slid into me. I gasped, my body reacting as I was filled. I?d known yet I?d not known just how carnal this little body of mine was. It felt his balls rest against my pubic mound as he fully penetrated me. I stared past my dangling breasts hardly believing it. I?d never felt such intense sexual pleasure. He gripped my hips and withdrew then pounded into me again. I found myself rocking in time with him. Being fucked like this was incredible. He clearly enjoyed my little cries and moans. And then we were fucking hard and fast. He took me, my breasts bouncing, sex overwhelming me. ""Please... harder." I begged. He obliged. Then he came, filling me with spasmodic thrusts and ejaculate. I found my pussy discharging wetly, clamping muscles to try and milk him, sweat drenched, noisy. I rode the new and unfamiliar wave of pleasure to its final, dissipating conclusion. We lay there panting. I sighed in euphoric bliss. It was like a drug. "It?s your body. You can't help yourself. It's just about impossible not to submit to your needs. A perfect prison. Come on then you little fool. Let?s get you back to my conapt," he said as he dressed. I started to dress. "Just bra and panties girl." He instructed. I nodded. Suddenly he seemed so intimidating and the authority in his voice had an unexpected effect on me. I wanted to obey despite my better judgement. What had I gotten myself into? He led me through the teeming streets and I drew attention. It was embarrassing and arousing. I was so feminine now. On display. Still euphoric from sex. I relished these new emotions and submissive urges. I realised Ian was not going to let me change back. That I was trapped as a small sexy woman. His personal sex toy. I was scared. Intimidated. And utterly turned on. We entered his conapt and he grinned down at me. "Well then. This didn?t turn out as planned but you did this to yourself. You?re stuck. You?d best make the best of things. I have a feeling you?re going to enjoy your new life. No let me show you the bedroom..." *** Improved Carbon: Kitten by Incognito Jack looked down at the form of Kitten in apprehension. One week... As part of his contract with her, he would have to stay in that sleeve for one week before it was finalized. Afterwards, she would, essentially, belong to him. Jack had met Kitten - she'd gone by the name Kat, back then - a little over a year ago. She was from a okay-to-do family, for a surface- dweller, but not one of the ultra-rich, like Jack himself. They'd hit it off well from the very start, and soon had become lovers. She was a submissive woman, just like Jack liked, and after a few months, Jack had fallen for her. That's when he made her the offer, to come live with him, in a new, vat-grown sleeve, as his slave, his pet. His property. She had agreed, but with certain stipulations. She knew how powerful the urges of a sleeve grown for the purpose could be, and they'd drawn up a contract for a 1-year 'trial period.' After the year was up, she would be getting one week out of her new sleeve. One week in Jacks sleeve, while he was in hers, the two of them taking on each others identities for the duration of the swap - Jack didn't want everyone to know that he would be spending a week in that sleeve, so it would be between the two of them and the two lawyers that helped write the contract. At the end of the week, Kitten would have to make a choice. She could stay in her new sleeve, permanently Jack's slave, or she could get a sleeve of her choosing and go on with her life, back on the surface. He plugged himself in, and felt the familiar sensation of his consciousness leaving his body, moving into a new one. Awaking with a gasp, he felt the weight of breasts on his chest, moving with his breath. He felt the unfamiliar emptiness between his legs - it wasn't the first time he was in a female sleeve, but he'd never stayed in one for long enough for it to feel familiar. And he felt the cool breeze over his naked flesh. Kitten was always naked. He was Kitten, now. *She* was Kitten now, she corrected herself. If only for a week. One week as what could best be described as a living sex toy. Kitten was conditioned to be highly submissive, highly sexed, highly compliant, keyed to obey her Master. His mere presence would incite her arousal and her need to submit, through precisely tailored responses to his pheromones. She got up, and stared at her beautiful sleeve in the mirror. It was going to be an... interesting week. -------------------------------------- A week later, Kitten was sitting on the floor beside her Master. It certainly had been an interesting week, she thought. Master had shown her what it was like to be Kitten. He'd made her do things she had never imagined she'd ever do. He'd fucked her, used all of her holes, and she had experienced a bliss unlike anything she'd ever felt. She had been entirely unable to resist him, unable to disobey him. It had been amazing, but she looked forward to going back to being Jack. Master played idly with her cunt, lounging in his recliner, as the two lawyers entered the room. It was time to finalize the contract. Master had intimated that he wanted to stay. The two lawyers looked at them, smiling. "So, what is your final decision?" one of the lawyers asked. "I am happy with the contract, and would like it to come into full effect," Master said. Kitten smiled. *Yes!* "And what about you?" The lawyer looked down at her. "Me, too, Sir," she replied. "Great. Then I just need your signatures. Here," he pointed at a spot, and Master signed, before turning to her, "...and here." Kitten signed. Wait! She had just signed as Kitten! Kittens signature, on Kittens place in the contract! "The contract is finalized, by our witness. Kitten has agreed to stay on as the slave of Jack Blue. She has rescinded any previous claims she may have had, to her former sleeve, her former life, and agreed to serve and obey her Master until such a time as he decides to free her." With that, they left. Kitten stared up at her Master, her crotch burning with arousal at the realization of what had just happened. "You... you tricked me, Master!" He just grinned. "Everything was done according to the contract. It stated that we would take on each others identities for the week, and you, as Kitten, agreed to make it permanent. This is how it will be, from now. You *are* Kitten, now, permanently, and *I* am Jack Blue. Your Master. Come here, pet, I want to feel your lips on my cock." Kitten crawled over, knowing her fate was sealed. Even if she could have found a way to weasel herself out of the contract, there was no way she could fight the urges and conditioning of her body. No way she could disobey her Master. Master told her she was Kitten, now, and so, that was who she was. For now and for ever. She took his member between her lips, and eagerly started her new life. *** Best Cover Identity Ever The chief looked across at Sam. "Ok Sam, so you know we?ve been having issues with our agents. The first two guys we swapped into the triads were exposed and we had to extract them. The next agent we sent was gender swapped into a captain?s girlfriend. Again we had to extract her. We think we have the perfect cover now though. The bosses mistress." Sam blinked in shock. "But isn?t she... Pregnant?!" He repeated, unsure if he?d heard wrong. It made no sense. No undercover agent could go in pregnant. Right? "Yes. But we can duplicate that. You?ll really be pregnant though. But no one but I will know. We have a leak. There is no other way they could know. When you?re done I will extract you." Sam considered. He?d give his left nut to take down the triads. No. He?d give both. He agreed. He went to the nano Vats the next day. He shrunk but his belly and breasts grew. Sam emerged very female and very pregnant. The bosses pregnant mistress! Well this would be a fun mission. *** Sexual compulsion "Thank you for signing up for the study sir," the lady in the lab coat said as he finished filling in the paperwork and ushered him into a chamber. "Please remove your clothes. We will begin shortly." "Not a problem. I have quite an interest into your study. Female sexual compulsion. It?s quite something. So do you have many nymphomaniacs here?" Ryan asked as he undressed. It was good money and he?d be helping them determine what made nymphomaniacs tick. He?d hurriedly signed the forms agreeing to assist them with this novel sexual study. They assured him all the female subjects were young and pretty and rather insatiable - and that the study involved a heavy amount of sexual activity. "Now a few questions. Breast size?" "Well large. DD cup if you can," he said. "Of course. We like to make the experience pleasurable for our participants. Now height?" "Oh you know. Average. Caucasian. An athletic build perhaps..." Ryan said. "Coming right up. Now this might feel funny but don?t worry it will be over soon." She explained. A cloud of grey dry mist was pumped into the chamber, obscuring his vision. "Um. Hello. What are these?" He coughed. "Those are the nanites we use on our subjects. You did read the documentation? Ryan coughed. "Yes. Er of course." He?d signed the contract and they?d asked him this before. His voice sounded strained to his ears and he felt a bit unsteady. He sat down feeling odd between his legs. He reached down to find his manhood shrunken, thin and short. It grew smaller as he tried to grip it. His balls too felt off and he cupped them to feel his gonads ... well go. Like no nads. His manhood was positively childish. And the shaft felt odd, like lips of flesh, his head was tiny and sat hard against his groin above those lips. A pussy!? It tingled sensitively. He reached for his chest feeling weights like water balloons. Water balloons filling. Big damn balloons with big fat nipples from his perspective - DD cups swelled round and heavy in his small slim hands. He felt his hair growing and face refining. Muscles shrinking. A thin layer of subcutaneous female fat rounding out his figure. His pelvis ached as it spread and things in his belly happened. "All right then. A xx chromosome. Full functional female sexual organs. Fully female hormonal levels. You?d never know you weren?t born that way. Now remember we have included the chromosomes that typically trigger uncontrollable feral sexual compulsions. You are something of a blank slate. The door will open and you can go to your observation cell. If you need any sex toys, video, lubricant, clothes or feted wear press the nurse call button. Otherwise have fun. See you in a week for your reversion. If you want to revert. Most of our subjects don?t." Ryan walked out to his observation cell. "Oh shit. This is what I signed up for. A week. That won?t take long. Megan?s nurse checked in on her an hour later. It had taken Ryan only ten minutes of self exploration to succumb to her compulsions. The nurse smiled. She seemed to be enjoying herself judging by her moans. It really didn?t matter who you were before. With those few base pairs modified you were a nymphomaniac... *** A Member of His Own Harem "Please Master Sam, it will only be for tonight," Jane begged. Sam considered. His gynoids really did have an easy and luxurious life. He was curious about them. Jane had mentioned the synaptic link before. It was a modification she had come with. It would allow him to experience her body remotely. The sensations and pleasures. "Sure. Why not." He agreed, his interest piqued. "Oh thank you Master. You are the best owner ever!" Jane praised him, wrapping her arm about him and kissing him, her large breasts pressing into his chest. She produced a neural plug and jacked into his port. She then jacked into hers. Sam shook his head, seeing double. "Synchronising in three, two, one..." the double feed turned into a single one. He was in control of Jane and she was in control of him. Remotely. It was novel. He cupped her breasts with his Now much smaller hands enjoying the new tactile sensations. Her breasts were as sensitive as he had expected. And her sex responded as well. This was very interesting! "And now Master the fun starts..." Jane said. Sam shuddered as he sensed the remote jacking access turn into a two way transfer. She was swapping with him! His persona was moving! His gynoid was betraying him! He hadn?t agreed to this! But Jane had control of both their bodies now. And then it was done. This wasn?t a two way jack now. He was Jane. He looked at his almost bare breasts, still cupping them, regretting his choice of flimsy clothes for his gynoid. "Hello there Master..." Jane teased, hand slipping into her panties and toying with the new girls sex. She squirmed in arousal. Her pussy was so sensitive and she was so easily aroused. Her panties and bra were quickly shed by Jane and her curves were revealed under the straps. "Master, release me, please..." Sam begged, hardly sounding authoritative. Not only was she in the gynoid body but the mental strictures the enforced subservience were still in place! She was literally a slave. Property. And her master was fingering her! "From now on you are Jane. I am Sam. God it?s nice not to be a horny little slut." The new Sam said. The new Jane nodded in agreement, legs spreading and hips rocking. So horny. Sam chuckled and unbuckled. Jane needed no prompting, head to her masters lap and sucking with her pretty mouth. He grew hard and she was pleased with her work. Sucking cock was good. "Good girl. I think it?s time to break in my new toy." Sam said as he turned her about. Jane moved willingly atop his lap. Straddling him so his cock sat at her lips. Then she lowered herself down. "The other girls are going to be so happy you?re joining them... I think you?ll find that some gynoids resented you. They?ll make certain you are the lowest status girl there. Do you like my cock in your pussy Jane?" Jane nodded as she bounced up and down on her former cock, her new pussy ultra sensitive and her conditioning ensuring she loved it. "Welcome to your Harem Master." Jane groaned as she was fucked. *** Planet XX "So you?ve really done it?" Nik asked. His ex grinned. "Yep. Inter dimensional travel. I thought you?d like to see. See what you?re giving up," she said. Nik shrugged. They?d broken up and they were done as far as he was concerned s he?d moved on and found a new life. He was happy. "Here. Let me show you. It?s a paradise almost untouched by man..." she said with a grin. "A primitive world - no technology. We?ll be reduced to primitives." "Fine then..." Nik agreed. He was interested. Mainly just to see this alternate dimension. They stepped onto the plate and the universe folded about them as they moved from one universe to another. They emerged on an island. "Um. I don?t feel right! Hell I don?t sound right!" Nik observed looking down. He was dressed in minimal garb. That wasn?t unexpected but it was his body that worried him. It was female. Naked breasts adorned her chest. She looked up at her ex. "Oh, yeah I should have mentioned it. One of the side effects of the warp is that everything becomes female. Permanently..." his ex commented. "You... forgot to mention it!?!" Nik protested afraid. "And on this planet for some reason former men are very... let me show you." Her ex leant in and kissed Nik, fondling the new girls bare breasts. Nik found herself responding. "Submissive..." she explained as she slipped off Nike loin cloth and played with the new girls sex. "You?re mine again. You?re not getting away again." *** Work of Fiction Sam had been talking up Jane to his business partner Luke for some time. Jane was of Chinese descent. A small slim lass a few years younger than him. She was shy and soft spoken but had a very healthy sexual appetite. Sam had boasted quite a bit about how he had used their nanites to boost her libido and their subsequent sexual escapades. Sam had even worked out the programs for the nanites to make these changes and had shown them to Luke. Luke had listened with interest to these tales and had finally pressed for Sam to introduce Jane. Sam had agreed but there was one insurmountable problem. Jane was a fiction, a story told to make Sam feel more manly and to ensure Luke invested his fortune in their partnership. Having painted himself into a corner Sam had two options. Come clean and end the fraudulent partnership or make fiction reality. The later option was possible. But the only person who could fill Jane?s shoes was Sam... and so Sam became Jane. The process to become Jane was simple. Sam ha programmed the changes, both physical and mental, and initiated the nanites to perform them. Over the next few hours Sam became female, small and curvy, and very sexy. But it wasn?t just a gender change. She became the Little fuckpet that was Jane. A subservient and willingly dominated Asian Girl. She emerged and dressed in her outfit, a pair of panties, then went to ready for master Luke?s arrival. She had intended to inform Master Luke that Master Sam was indisposed but when Master Luke arrived Jane discovered the flaw in her plan. "Hello sir, how may I serve you?" She answered the door. "Hello Jane, Sam has told me all about you. It?s a pleasure to meet you." Luke said as he admired her shapely breasts. "You are everything Sam said and more. Where is your owner master Sam?" "I am here. I... was Sam," she said, alarmed that she was unable to lie. Luke wore a knowing smirk. "Sam? Kinky... Why would you do this to yourself?" He asked in mild amusement. "I... to cover my lies. I became Jane with all the programming Master Luke." She admitted. "Master Luke. That has a nice ring to it. So... you must obey and you have no master? Oh this is good. Remove those panties and show your new owner your pussy." Jane obediently obeyed. Her hairless sex was lovely. "I am your master now. Bend over Jane... on your hands and knees on the carpet. Ass high..." Luke instructed her. Jane obeyed without question, growing aroused with anticipation as she presented her soft lipped sex willingly. The moment she felt the head of his cock at her new lips she knew. This was what she had always wanted. She did not know if it was subconscious desire or the mental strictures she had created and placed on her mind enforcing the realisation. She was a fuckpet. She rocked back, her masters cock sliding snugly into her sensitive sex, her lips tingling with carnal pleasure as she stretched to accomodate her owner. "Oh god yes..." she moaned as he began thrusting, her small breasts bouncing as he took her doggy style. "You know I was reluctant to do human tests. I was concerned when you told me about Jane. But since you tested your programs on yourself I am pleased." Luke said. "But I must admit it creates a problem. As your master with you like this I have a controlling interest in our company. If you return to your life as Sam we go back to equal partners. I?d be foolish to let you change back..." Luke ruminated as he pounded her cunt. "Yes master. But I am not Sam now..." she moaned as her hands gave out and her face lay on the carpet. He back arched and her breasts rubbed on the carpet. "... I love being Jane. I love being yours." She confessed, sealing her fate. "Excellent. Then I am your master. Now to ensure you don?t have any second thoughts..." he injected some nanites into her. She shuddered as she felt a pressure in her womb. "These will ensure you become pregnant. All... you... need..." he exploded into her, filling her with his seed. "Done." She felt warmth within as the nanites accelerated fertilisation. Her belly swelled. "I saw your work to change from Sam to Jane. I made a few tweaks to things even. And I anticipated this." Luke explained as her pregnancy progressed. "No one will ever suspect you are Sam. You?ve told everyone about Jane for the last few months and soon everyone will meet her. Sam will disappear. You?re mine." *** A change of roles by Incognito A "traditional" marriage. That had always been your dream. The breadwinning husband and the subservient, obedient housewife, willing and eager to please her Man, to carry His children, to tend to His needs. You had just never expected to be the housewife. You had met Melanie in college, and the love had been almost instant. It was a perfect match, in terms of personality and in terms of sexual and romantic preferences. She loved to submit to you, she craved being your subservient housewife, and she wanted to have your babies. You had both just finished college and gotten married. The contract was one that explicitly stated the duties of the husband and the wife, and the rights of the husband should she disappoint you. You, the husband, had the final say in all things regarding your relationship, and that was how you both wanted it. That was when the trouble started. Now, you were trying for a child. It turned out she was barren. A rare genetic disease. There was no cure, not even through nano-therapy. Except... a temporary gender swap. It had actually been your idea. Gender swaps were well-tested, and you figured you could stomach being a girl for a short year to start the family you both wanted. What you hadn't counted on was how dominant the male version of Melanie was. At first, you tried to go on with your usual routine, with you still being the boss, but you quickly discovered it didn't really work for him anymore. For that matter, it felt weird for you as well. It just felt.... wrong, for you, to dominate the person who, for all intents and purposes, was now your husband. Which was why you decided that, for as long as you were a woman, you would take on the role prescribed to Melanie in your marriage contract. Mel was, obviously, more than happy to oblige your commands, and once he took on your role, things started to work really well. Acting as his submissive wife had you going around aroused at almost all times. At first, your arousal was at the idea of the dynamic, still thinking of yourself as the man in your mental representation of it all, but more and more, you started to submerse yourself in the role, to find yourself as the wife also in your fantasies. Mel had instigated a number of new rules to remind you of your position, and it was definitely having an effect. It didn't take long before you were pregnant. A few months later, Mel told you to quit your job. He didn't want the baby exposed to the stressful environment of your workplace. In the back of your mind, you questioned the wisdom of this - after all, once the baby was out, you were going to go back and let him handle the wifely role - but you went with it. The stress was probably not healthy, for you or the baby, and Mel had recently gotten a promotion and a large raise, so you didn't really need the money. Your identification with your role grew with your belly. You cooked and cleaned for your man, your life at home was spent naked as per his specifications, a myriad small rituals enacted to keep you in your place, in your head-space. He had started talking about the time after the birth, how he looked forward to seeing you nurse his child. These talks became more and more frequent, and the scenarios more and more vivid, further and further into the future. You were starting to fear that he was planning to keep you as his wife. And, somehow, that thought turned you on more than anything. The idea of going from the Man of the House to being stuck as the obedient housewife, keeping the house, caring for the children, pleasuring her Husband, carrying more of his children into the world. If you were given the choice, you would never choose this, as arousing as the idea was. But if you weren't given the choice... would you happily accept your lot in life? It was less than a month until the baby was due before you worked up the courage to ask him. He had just come home from work, you had just given him some stress relief on all four on the kitchen floor. You looked up into his eyes, your arms behind your back in a posture that signalled your subservient position. "Are... are you going to leave me like this?" you asked, uncertainly. He thought you wanted more action, but told you you'd have to wait until after dinner. "No, I mean, like a girl. Like the wife. You've made me quit my job, you've made me live the life of your little housewife, you've been feeding me fantasies of our future. Are you planning to keep me as your wife?" He looked at you, leaving a silence for several long heartbeats, before answering. "Yes. I enjoy this too much, I can't imagine going back. And you've taken to the role so beautifully. You're the perfect wife, and you're staying that way." "But... you can't just decide like that. Our marriage contract states that I have the final sa..." "No." He cut you off. "Our marriage contract says that the husband has the final say. When we swapped genders, I became the husband, legally as well as physically. I've checked. Our contract is still enforceable, and in its eyes, you are the wife. That is how you'll stay." He stepped in as tears started to form in your eyes. Embraced you in his strong, secure arms, lifted your head, and kissed your tears. "And, deep inside, I know that is the answer you wanted, my love." *** Please... by Incognito Jeff and John were old friends, and had just rented an old flat together. While rifling through his room, moving his new stuff in, a floorboard accidentally came loose, revealing a small box.. Inside the box was a piece of jewellery and a note. The note claimed that the ring in the box was magical - that it could change a man into a female version of themselves - and vice versa - and even make the world remember them that way. Only those who saw the transformation would remember the old reality. It also said to use with caution - the magic would try to fit you in your new reality as best it could, but depending on the situation you were in there and then, when you were using it, and what you were thinking of, each time you used it - even when you used it to change back - the result could be a little bit different. On the plus side, as long as no new life was created - or you weren't already a parent - it could be used infinitely many times to change back and forth. Jeff didn't believe it, obviously, but for the hell of it, he put the ring on. Nothing happened, at first. But as he continued to unpack, things started changing around him. His hair felt longer, the room seemed a tad bit larger. When he opened a box of clothes to put in his wardrobe, he found his wardrobe was oddly more feminine than before. Suddenly, he could feel a strong, tingling sensation, not quite unpleasant, flowing up through his entire body. He had to sit down, lay down, right there on the floor, as waves of the tingling reaction built up, stronger and stronger. When the waves subsided, he looked down at his watch. It was maybe 15 minutes since he had put on the ring. And his hand was now a woman?s hand, with nail polish and all. It... had worked. He got up, and looked himself in the mirror. Yes. Definitely a girl. A bit boyish, maybe, but cute. Definitely a familiar resemblance to himself. Jennifer. That was his... her name. Oddly, she didn't feel like freaking out. Instead, it was curiosity that was the foremost emotion in her mind. What was her life like? How did her body feel? The answer to that first question was "not very different". She found she had similar interests, studied the same, same almost everything. John was still just her flatmate and good friend. Though, in the evening, after a few beers with him, she did have a stray thought about him being pretty hot. Not that she would try to do anything, but, yeah, well, it didn't hurt to look, did it? After saying goodnight, going to bed, and having her first first-hand experience with a female orgasm, she decided it was a good idea to change back. She could always go back to this later on. -------------------- The next day, Jeff decided to show John the ring. He wouldn't believe him, of course, but changing in front of him would have to convince him. This time, the change went a bit more rapidly. The magic seemed to 'remember' the old patterns. The result was, however, slightly different. She was shorter this time, and less boyish. And John, his mouth agape, looked a bit more attractive. Maybe... no. But she had a different idea. "Look, this may sound really weird, but... maybe you could change to, and we could try lesbian sex?" She felt her face flush. "Sorry. This body... I think it's kinda horny." "That's alright," John smiled. "Anyway, it's kinda cute when you get embarrassed like that. I'm in, if I get to be on top." And on top John - Johanna - got to be. Jennifer found that her friend was domineering and controlling in bed, and, to her surprise, she found that she very much enjoyed that. Back when she was a guy, being in control had been what turned her on, but that was one thing that had definitely changed. When Johanna called her a little bitch in heat, it sent shivers down her spine, when she slapped her, she almost came there and then. The entire thing was... heavenly. That little event changed the dynamic in the flat. Over the course of the next couple of days, as they changed into their female versions every evening for another round of amazing sex, John became more and more domineering around Jeff. Jeff was surprised to find he enjoyed it. It was a subtle reminder of what would happen come evening. Friday morning, before John left for work, he had Jeff change into a girl by himself. "I want you to stay a girl all day. I want to see how that affects our dynamic." Jennifer walked around horny all day, just waiting for Johanna to come out and play, and when she did, they found that things really had changed. Their apartment wasn't furnished for two friends sharing a flat, but for a couple. But when they changed back later on, things did go back to normal. ------------------- Saturday morning, Jeff came into the living room, expecting and half hoping John to change him into Jennifer again, like yesterday. "No," was the answer. "Today, we're spending the day as mates." Jeff felt a surprising amount of disappointment at that. Had John decided it wasn't a good idea to continue? John noticed something was up. "Don't worry," he said. "We're not done, if that's what you fear. Jennifer can come out and play later." The day went by like a concentrated version of how things had been before they'd discovered the ring. It was like John was trying to cram everything that was the relationship between the two of them into one day. Jeff felt a bit of apprehension at that, at least when he wasn't distracted by thoughts of Jennifer. They came home late, somewhat drunk, and John went to the bathroom. "Fuck it," Jeff heard him mutter as he passed the bathroom door. "Jeff, come in here a second." It sounded like an order, not a friendly request, and Jeff came in to find his friend naked, with a huge hard-on.. He tossed him the ring. "I want Jennifer here. Now." Jeff looked at the naked man in front of him, and felt butterflies in his stomach as he put the ring on. The change was almost instantaneous, now, and the result was a hot blonde, with heavy makeup, wearing a tank top and a miniskirt. Kinda trashy, but in a sexy way. She could feel that she wasn't wearing any underwear. Jennifer took the ring off and passed it to John. He just put it on the bathroom sink. "I won't be needing that. Tonight, I'm staying John. Strip!" Jennifer just looked at him, dumbfounded, and was rewarded with a slap to her face. "I said strip." The slap made her realize that he really meant it. And that she wanted it. She had secretly wondered if this would happen since John had made her change in the morning the day before. She dragged her clothes off, quickly, in a combination of fear and excitement. John grabbed her wrists, slapped a pair of handcuffs on them behind her back, and lifted her up on the bathroom counter. "Spread your legs." "Please," Jennifer managed to stutter as he traced a finger around her wet sex. He looked her straight in the eyes as his fingers slid into her. "My God, you're turned on now, aren't you? I don't think you've ever been this wet." "Yes," came a whisper. "No. Please, don't." He slapped her again, and placed himself between her legs, guided his head towards the opening. "Please, who?" He said, sharply. "Please, sir. At least use a condom. If you... if you come inside me, I might be stuck like this..." It was a whisper, a request she barely felt was her right to make. A request that was, maybe, just as much a request for him to ignore her as to do as she asked. "No. I want to really feel you. Maybe... maybe I'll pull out. Maybe I won't be able to. Maybe I won't want to." "Please..." Jennifer tried to press her legs together, tried to at least make a show of a struggle, but she knew it was no use. With her hands cuffed behind her back, with her weaker body, there was no escape. With her pussy aching for him to push inside her, there was no real resistance.. As he slid his thick cock inside her, her legs spread open again. "Maybe I want to keep you this way," John continued. "You're my girlfriend, this time, you know. My submissive, dirty, devout slut. My obedient bitch. You want me to do it. You want me to come inside you. To breed you. You crave it." He quickened his pace. "Knowing that you could be stuck like this makes you crazy horny, doesn't it? Say it." "Please, Sir," Jennifer whispered again. She looked up at him with pleading eyes. "Please, don't make me say it." She could feel his member growing harder inside her, as John kept his gaze locked upon her. "Admit it, and I'll only come inside you once tonight. But you better be quick. If I come, I'll make sure to breed you as much as I can before the weekend is over. "Please, Sir," she repeated, pleading with her eyes. She couldn't form the words, she couldn't decide what was worst... what was best. The exciting humiliation at admitting that all he said was right, or the humiliating excitement at the prospect of feeling his come inside her again and again. She felt him twitch, and knew that whatever choice she would have made, it was now made for her. She watched his face contort, felt his hot seed entering her. When he pressed himself deep inside her one last time, when he stopped twitching and a smile spread across his face, she felt... devotion. When he bent down over her, spent, she whispered into his ear, "Please come inside me, Sir. And please, Sir, kiss me." Monday morning, as she got out of bed after a morning pounding, John offered her the ring, told her if she wanted to go back she could try. She stood in the bathroom, where he had first fucked her. His seed was running down her leg. Was it too late? He had filled her so many times during the last 24 hours, and she knew she was at the peak of her fertile period. She took a paper towel. Dried herself and threw it in the toilet. And then... clink-clink-clink-splash. The ring. She flushed. She was Jennifer. *** Her Paradise and Her Prison by Incognito She lay on the floor, arms and legs cuffed together, with her private parts up in the air, ready to be used. A picture of submissive servitude, of property to be used by her Master. She was property. The thought made her pussy twitch. She was property. In body, in mind, and legally. Just the other day, she had been a man. She had been the Master. That life was lying in front of her, inches from her face, in the form of a key. If she only tried, if she wiggled over and got it, uncuffed herself, she would be back to being the Master. But... Master had told her not to... -------------------------------------------------- John had met her at a kink events some months ago. Jennifer was new - young, inexperienced, and looking for someone to submit to. Someone older, more experienced. Someone like John. He had seemed the perfect man for her - in his early thirties, with a masculine, powerful aura, and dressed in an immaculate suit. Rich, or at least well-off, hot, and naturally dominant. The first time she looked at him, she had known that she wanted to go home with him that night. That she wanted to be his. She hadn't dared take more than stolen glances at him, and when he came over to her, she was mortified, barely able to speak to him. -------------------------------------------------- The memories were... off. She knew, intellectually, she had been John when they met that evening, but now, recollecting it, she sort of naturally fell into identifying as Jennifer.. She had to concentrate to remember it as she had actually experienced it. -------------------------------------------------- John had instantly taken a liking to the petite, shy girl. She wasn't much of a talker, but her demeanour was pleasant and obedient. He had quickly discovered that she truly was submissive, and that he could easily control her, even manipulate her, through her sexuality and urge to please and obey. Those first couple of weeks had maybe gone by a bit too fast. He had quickly shaped Jennifer into the slave he wanted, through a combination of neuro-linguistic programming, behavioural conditioning and even hypnotic drugs. Not that she had resisted - at each step, she had been a willing and enthusiastic participant. Becoming someone else?s property was something she had yearned for since her first sexual awakening, in her early teens. -------------------------------------------------- She *had* wanted it, hadn't she? The memories from those days, distilled through her now submissive mind, told her yes. She wanted it. But that was the Jenny she was now. She knew what she had done to her mind, back when she was Master. She knew her recollection of Jennifers life before her transformation was skewed. She had never been that Jennifer. Even though she could remember things from her life before they had met, her memories were coloured by the Jenny she was now. -------------------------------------------------- Once Jenny had been sufficiently conditioned and prepared, John had brought home the contract. They hadn't been an item more than a couple of month, but by this point, they had both wanted it. A slave contract. Legally binding, it would essentially make her his property. It would take another two month to process it, and Jenny would have to submit to a few tests to make sure she was making the choice of her own free will. It was halfway through this period that John had had his fateful idea. It was part curiosity, part insecurity regarding whether Jenny would actually pass the tests. He had noticed a hint of unease in her, which could be picked up by the tests and make the contract void. He knew these tests quite intimately, and knew how to pass them. Maybe... he had access to an experimental device that allowed two people to swap consciousnesses at work. Truth was, when he brought the device home with him the day before the final test, he was kinda excited. It would be kind of fun to experience her body from the inside. Her body was very sensitive, very highly sexed even before he had started conditioning her.. He wondered how much her conditioning would actually affect him. There was a bit of excitement in that thought, as well. In Jenny's body, he would experience things a lot like how Jenny actually did. For a few days, he would be the submissive pet. With his willpower, he should be able to resist the urges of her sexuality and conditioning, but as long as he just rode along, there wouldn't be much difference. And he didn't see any reason, really, not to just ride along. By now, the contract had mostly come into force. She was already his property, to do with as he wanted. The only thing she could potentially do, was to fail the final test that showed her full and uncoerced willingness to enter into it. So the body-swap wasn't a request as much as it was a command. At first, she had not been happy. She had protested that she thought it wrong, and said she feared she would look at him with different eyes once they swapped back. What real, true dominant would wish to inhabit the body and mind of a submissive girl like her? But after forcing the swap, and after commanding her to act as if she was the Master whose body she now inhabited, she (he?) had agreed to obey. His first "command" had been to leave him alone for a minute. Jenny had dutifully obeyed. The experience was... different than she had expected. For the first time in their relationship, she felt a nagging insecurity. Had this been the wrong move? Would this destroy their dynamic? She felt a need to please her Master, to find a way for Him to accept her decision to swap the two of them. To apologize to him for making that decision against His will. These feelings... they were so alien to how he used to feel. She heard the door open, and looked up. She realized she was on her knees, naked, in the submissive position Jenny had been conditioned to sit in when she was waiting for her Master. He looked down at her as He walked over to the dining table. Sat down. Then He motioned for her to crawl over and bend over His lap. He was testing her, she realized. There was a tinge of humiliation in the act. A feeling that would normally have made her angry, but now instead fed a feeling of smallness, a feeling that this was her natural place. She realized this excited her. She of course knew it did, she had seen it happen many times before, but this was the first time she actually *felt* the connection between being humiliated and small, and being turned on. "In there, you pretended to be the Master," her Master spoke. "You pretended to give me a command, to tell me how to act. I *am* going to act that way, but I want you to know that I'm doing it because I've decided I *want* to, not because you told me to. As we are now, I *am* the Master, and you *are* the slave. Is that understood?" Jenny nodded, and managed to utter a meek "Yes, Sir." "Good. As I'm sure you've guessed, I am going to have to punish you for presuming you could give me orders." His hand, which had been caressing her butt cheek, suddenly lifted and came down with a hard smack. She whimpered in pain. Jenny's body was sensitive in all ways, pain and pleasure, and she was not used to this sensitivity. She was crying softly by the end of the punishment, as she felt His hand slip from her butt down between her legs, easily sliding inside her. "This body is made for pleasure. As I'm sure you'll discover over the next couple of days, you've conditioned it extremely well, and it certainly seems like the conditioning is holding." He massaged her clit, and she moaned, pressed herself against Him. Suddenly, he stopped. "Please," she said.. "Not your pleasure, though. Your pleasure is a tool of control. It is made for *my* pleasure!" With that, she was thrown off His lap. Master told her to sit up. As she did, Master unzipped His pants, releasing His member. It looked gigantic. She had known that he was well-endowed, but with her new perspective, that just didn't cover it. She felt in awe, a mixture of adoration and fear. This thing would be inside of her. How... how could it fit? She remembered that Jennifer had said the same thing she was now thinking, that first time. And she remembered that he had used that feeling, conditioned it into what she was now experiencing. She took in the experience. Jenny had done this many times, but it was still her first. Never had she sat between a mans legs, a cock mere inches from her face. She leaned in. Drew her breath. The smell was musky, familiar and unfamiliar at the same time, exciting. Her mouth opened, her tongue came out, licking the engorged head. Tasting it. The same musk, topped with a salty taste from the drop of precome. She felt a hand on the back of her head, pressing her face down, guiding her. The first few bobs were awkward, the veiny member feeling oddly out of place in her mouth, but she soon discovered how to do it. Master had trained her to please Him in just the way He liked, and that training was still in there. It didn't take long before His guiding hand became rougher, forcing Himself inside her, down her throat, gagging her. She felt helpless, will-less, like a sex toy to be used. It felt... right. Again it felt right. Like this was her proper place. And it felt good. Being used for His pleasure made her stomach churn with excitement. Feeling Him twitch in her mouth, giving her His seed to savour - it was a high, an addictive rush of endorphins and sexual arousal. She felt lost in the moment, her only concern the pleasure of her Master. He had really outdone himself in the conditioning of her mind, she thought to herself as she was coming back down. She hadn't even been given an orgasm, and still... She realized he had basically made her a junkie. A submission junkie, addicted to pleasing her Master. The fear and insecurity of her first rejection, moments after she had become Jenny, and the pleasure she had just experienced. Both pushed her towards being the best little slave and fucktoy she could be. It would not take many days in this body before any resistance had been ground down, before she would *be* Jenny, fully and wholly. She was glad she had chosen to swap into her body the day before the test, and not earlier. A thought struck her. How was Master affected by all this? Did the conditioning carry over to Him? Was He secretly just obeying her command to act as if He was Master? Or was He... not? If He was not, what if... what if He realized how strong the conditioning was? What if the uncertainty about this whole slave contract he had seen in Jenny before the swap grew, what if He decided He wanted to stay as the Master? Could He pull that off? Could she stop Him? Would she *want* to stop Him? After all, He was her Master, and there was nothing she wanted more than to please Him. The thought scared her. She might actually be stuck like this. No, the thought didn't scare her. It excited her. That deep, primordial excitement, so similar to fear. Heart racing, stomach churning, body flushed. Crotch dripping wet. What... what should she do? Get the device and switch back immediately? She would have to ask Him for permission, and then He would certainly become suspicious. It might actually trigger Him to decide not to swap back. No. Better to stay silent, and hope that tomorrow would bring her into her rightful place. Over the next 24 hours, Master had given her a rollercoaster tour of the experience of being Jenny. The pleasures and the pains. The only thing He hadn't done, oddly, was to actually fuck her. She had passed the final test. On the way home, Master had asked her how it felt to know that she was now actually, legally owned. She hadn't been able to give a proper answer, but the wetness between her legs betrayed her. Once home, He had ordered her to strip, pushed her to the floor, and cuffed her legs and arms together. Ass up, face down. A humiliating, helpless position. Whatever He planned to do next, she could not do anything to stop Him. He had teased her, played with her pussy. "You know, I still haven't used this. Do you know why?" "No, Sir," she had answered. She had wondered about it. Wondered if, maybe, He was saving it for something special. "I feel that, if I fuck you, if I fill your womb with my seed, then that will be it. I won't be able to go back to think of you as my Master. Your two other holes - they're okay. But this one, the one that just a woman has, it feels different. I also feel that, now that the contract has been finalized, the only right way to start our new, formalized lives is to fill that womb with seed. Don't you agree?" "Yes, Sir," she had answered. It was. "Good girl. I'm looking forward to it. But I'm wondering; would you rather stay down there or be up here?" "I... Sir, what are you..." "Hush." He knelt in front of her. She tried to look up, but couldn't see higher than His crotch. Could see the engorged penis straining against His pants. "Here are the keys to the cuffs you're wearing. You're not allowed to uncuff yourself, Jenny. Only your Master is allowed to do so." He put the keys down in front of her face. "I will be back in five minutes, with the swapping device." -------------------------------------------------- And here she was. Arms and legs cuffed together, with her private parts up in the air, ready to be used. A picture of submissive servitude, of property to be used by her Master. The dilemma her Master had just given her churned in her head. If she got the key, uncuffed herself, she would prove herself to still be the Master. If not... she would stay the slave. The property. Permanently. Her crotch was burning. Her stomach was filled with the wildest of butterflies. It sounded so right. Felt so exciting. Slave. Property. This was, honestly, the most aroused she had ever been. In this life or the previous. Such a momentous choice. But, she told herself, she wasn't really Jenny. Jenny was upstairs, in his body. She was just playing at being the slave. Wasn't she? She could fight through this haze of arousal. Slowly, she started wiggling towards the key. Got it in her hands. Got it in the keyhole. And then, she was... ...thinking of how disappointed Master would be if He came back and found her uncuffed. That smallness, that insecurity, that need to please Master that had been the first feeling she had experienced after switching, overpowered her. She just couldn't do it. She couldn't let her Master down. For all her willpower, her ability to overcome the allure of all the good feelings, this she couldn't do. Her Master had told her she wasn't allowed to uncuff herself, and her conditioning simply stopped her from going against His will. When Master came back with the switching gear, she was in the same place she had been when He had left. Staring at the key with wistful, longing eyes, she heard Him step up behind her. "I knew you'd stay. I would have kept you like this anyway, just so you know, but I'm happy you've capitulated. I'm not going back to that body. After we swapped, I realized how heavily conditioned your body is. I'm sure you've realized it, too. He unbuckled his pants. She felt His hand on her butt, then sliding down her back until it gripped her neck, as He leaned in. His member was at her opening, teasing her. Taunting her about her fate. Weak, subservient, receptive.. A fucktoy. Property. It hadn't really been her choice. It had been the conditioning. She hadn't actually wanted this. That, too, was the conditioning. But she had made the choice to make that conditioning. She had made the choice to sign the contract. She had made the choice to swap into this body. Every significant choice along the way, she had made it, until her earlier choices had started making them for her. There was no escape. She was no longer John, would never again become Master. She felt His huge member slide inside her, stretching her, filling her with conditioned bliss. She felt Him pump in and out of her, and she was happy that her Master was enjoying her. She came, once, twice, thrice, before she felt Him twitch inside her, felt Him fill her with His seed. That feeling triggered another orgasm. Conditioned, she knew, but real none-the- less. Master withdrew from her, and simply left her there to do whatever it was He now wanted to do. His cum dripping out of her pussy, she came down from her euphoria to the realization that this was actually it. This was her fate. This was her life, now. She was Jenny. She was Property. This was her self-imposed Paradise and Prison. *** A Serious Change of Heart by Incognito Jake and his girlfriend was going through a rough period. It had all started when he had suggested they'd try some new things in bed. "Things... like... ?" Kinky things. Dominance and submission things. Humiliation things. The suggestion hadn't gone over well. Kayla had considered the suggestion that she should submit to him to be degrading. "Not only to me, but to women in general. Do you really get turned on by the idea of women being humiliated and degraded like that?" The truth was, he did. And now that Kayla knew, things hadn't been too well between them. Until today.. The International Womens Day. He'd gotten a message from her, with an image of a ball gag and the text "I'm willing to try, on some conditions... ;-)" He had raced home from class, to find her sitting in their living room, smiling. "Hey, babe. I realized I was being a bit unfair, categorically freezing you off like I did. I'm willing to try to explore this humiliation fetish you seem to have, even if I think it's a bit degrading, but on one condition: You're going to be the girl first." "You mean the submissive?" "No. The girl. And the submissive." "Like, some sort of dress-up? You in a suit, me in womens underwear, or something? I suppose..." "Something like that. But more realistic. More magical. Look, this will sound crazy, but I have an actual set of magic rings here. Don't ask me how they work, I don't know, other than something about transferring male and female essence between two parties. They can make you a girl, me a guy, for the evening." Jake started laughing. This was ludicrous. "Okay, where are the cameras?" "You don't need to believe me. You only need to try them. Look, if they don't work, I'll let you do what you want. I'll try it out without the role reversal. But if they do... I'm in charge. And if you, after I'm done with you, can look me in the eyes and honestly tell me that what I've done to you isn't degrading, doesn't make you feel like less than a full human being, I will be yours to do with as you wish. That's a promise." Jake shook his head. "This is crazy. But, sure, give me a ring." The moment he put it on, he realized she might not be joking - or crazy - after all. There definitely was something about the ring. He looked at it, examined it on his hand, and realized that his fingernails were painted. He looked up at his girlfriend. Was she bigger than before? Was she... more masculine? He couldn't believe his eyes. She was growing, bulking up, as he watched. She seemed to grow older, too. Not much, maybe a couple of years. And the room - the room grew, too. No, that wasn't right. He had to be shrinking. He felt hair starting to tickle his neck. something puffing up on his chest, and a weird shrinking, splitting sensation which he realized had to be his crotch reforming into a vagina. "It... worked?" He... she said. "Why do you look older than you used to?" "Why do you look younger?" The man who had been Kayla answered. "I guess it's the magic. It sort of... rewrites reality, makes as good a fit of the change as it can. It seems it figured, since you're the girl, and you're supposed to be the submissive, you should be younger than me. And smaller than me, it seems. You're really quite petite. I don't know." It was as good an explanation as any, Jake thought. When she had just discovered that magic was real, and that it had changed him into a girl, she was content with that explanation. "So, um, what do we do now?" "First, you're going to go into the bathroom and undress. Keep the thigh-highs, they're kinda cute, but I want you naked apart from that. And when you come back, I want you to start referring to me as 'Sir'." "Um, okay... Sir," Jake said, with a little smile. This was definitely going to be a weird evening, she thought as she walked to the bathroom. But the payoff.... it was going to be worth it. The girl staring back at her in the mirror was quite the looker. Hot, in a cute way, with reddish hair. She was small. Not tiny, but definitely smaller than Kayla had been. Kayla. That wasn't right. It had to be something else now. Kyle? Yes. Kyle and Jackie. That was their names now. She pulled the dress she was wearing over her head, exposing a modest pair of tits. Nice and firm. She wasn't wearing a bra. Removing the panties exposed a neatly shaven, hairless pussy. Jake would have been more excited at seeing this, but looking at the naked body in the mirror, she didn't feel the attraction she knew she would have. This was just her regular, naked female body. Except... there was a little shiver of excitement at the realization that her manhood had been taken away. She felt... sort of emasculated, sort of humiliated. She had had fantasies about degrading women, and now she was one. How would that translate, in this altered reality? It didn't take long for Jackie to find out. Returning to Kyle, to Sir, standing in front of him all naked while he was dressed, did feel degrading. It also felt hot. When he inspected her body, commented on it like she was a piece of meat, it felt even hotter. When he ordered her to crawl to the kitchen and get him a beer, she felt herself blush, but she also felt herself getting wet between her legs. When Sir procured the ballgag, and gagged her, telling her that a thing like her didn't need her mouth for anything but pleasing her master, it made her visibly shiver. When he put his hand between her legs, despite her meek struggle, and found her receptive and wet, her face was burning with humiliation, while jolts of pleasure were running up and down her spine. "Without your manhood for less than an hour, and already you've turned into a submissive, horny slut? Is this how you think women are?" Kyle half stated, half asked. She could only nod in shame, the gag in her mouth preventing her from vocalizing. He had taken her there and then. Bent over the dining table, he had fucked her, hard and without any concern for her pleasure. He had even ordered her not to come. Told her she was a fucktoy for his pleasure, and she was not allowed to come until after he had. She could only moan and whimper, trying her hardest not to go over the edge, her face pressed against the table by his hand on her neck, as he was fucking her from behind. Of course, when he came, spurted inside her, he unceremoniously withdrew, wiped himself off on her asscheek, and zipped himself up again, before pulling her off the table. Pushing her down on all four, he made her crawl over to the sofa, and kneel in front of him as he sat down and turned on the TV. Kneeling there, still gagged, trying her best not to drool, she squirmed as his sticky wetness came drooping out of her. It felt icky. That she hadn't gotten to clean up, that she had been forced to just take his cum. She felt used. But through all that, she felt unimaginably aroused.. She could not remember ever having been so horny. "Go get me another beer, cunt." Kyle commanded. She dutifully obeyed. Crawling to and from the kitchen, she felt the gooey cum coat the inside of her thighs, and shuddered. "You know, I'm starting to understand. Having you like this, naked and at my feet, at my beck and call. The power *is* intoxicating. You seem to be meant for that position. Weak, pliable, obedient. An object for my pleasure. It feels really amazing to be so strong, so in charge, so... masculine. And to have something so feminine as you kneeling in front of me. You know, I think you may be right. Maybe a woman?s place is beneath her man. Making his home, carrying his children. On her knees, pleasuring her man." He stood up. "All this feminism shit I've been espousing is starting to feel a bit silly, when I look at us. You know, slut, I'll make you another promise. I'll give your way a proper chance. I mean, you certainly seem to be enjoying it, so it can't really be all that wrong." Jackie looked up at Kyle in a mixture of confusion and anticipation. It certainly sounded like he was suggesting they'd change back, and that Kayla would let Jake dominate her like Kyle was dominating Jackie. A part inside of Jackie leapt with joy at the change of heart. Another part felt...apprehension. Unease. Kyle stepped in front of her. His crotch filled her field of vision, his cock - clearly straining to be let out - inches from her face. "What do you say? Am I right? Are you enjoying being my little fucktoy?" Jackie nodded, her face flushed with humiliation again. Kyle pulled the gag out of her mouth. "Say it." "Yes, Sir." "No, the whole thing." "Yes, Sir, I'm enjoying being your fucktoy," she stammered. He unzipped, and his large member sprang loose. "I am going to use your mouth, now. Like all of you, that's what it's meant for. Pleasuring me. You're going to suck my cock, and then I'm going to come on your face." She straightened up, opened her mouth, and took his engorged cock into her mouth. Licked, sucked, eagerly. Enjoying the taste of his precum. Savouring the moans of pleasure from her Master. The smell of his crotch, musky and masculine. She felt him twitch, pull out. Instinctively, she tilted her head slightly backward, closed her eyes, ready for what was to come. Sticky spurts of humiliation. One spurt went into her open mouth, and she rolled the salty liquid around on her tongue. Afterwards, she just sat there, eyes closed. Waiting for her Master to give her further instructions. She heard the click of a phone camera. "Tell me you don't feel utterly degraded. Tell me you don't feel less of a human being, being treated like this, than you did when you were a man. Look me in the eyes, and tell me, truthfully." She opened her eyes, looked up at him. Cum still covered her face. "I can't. I... I feel degraded, small, weak. Emasculated. But... but it feels good. Hot. Right. I'm feeling like... you were right earlier. I never did believe all that which you said earlier. About women being inferior to men. But this... this has changed my mind. A woman?s place is under her man.." She looked down. "Sir," she added. It felt like a compulsion. "I've enjoyed it. I'm sure you will, too." "Good. I'm glad to hear that. I made you two promises, earlier, and I intend to keep them both. I promised to give all this a proper chance. This degradation and objectification. And I promised you, if you could honestly tell me you didn't feel degraded, I would let you treat me like that." Jackies eyes flew open. Her gaze locked with his. "That's right. I'm not going back. I like this. Being the man. Being so obviously in charge. I can't imagine myself on my knees, even less so now than I could before. You, on the other hand. You deserve your position. You said so yourself." "You.. you canphmmmpph!" Jackie started to protest, but he yanked the ballgag back into her mouth. "Yes, you're right. I can. I can, I will, and you will do nothing but accept your new, permanent position as my little cunt. You are an an object for my amusement, a tool for my needs. Your place is to obey. You know this is true. And even if it wasn't, you know you're too weak to resist me." Jackie knew she had lost. Knew there was no way out, as her body shuddered in sensual delight at each word he said. She nodded, bowed her head. Willingly, she accepted her position, proving him right. "Good slut. Now go get me another beer, and then clean yourself up. I want to use your cunt again as soon as I've recovered." *** Sealing the deal by Incognito It had started as a drunken challenge. Nate and his roommate Tom had found an old parchment, containing a spell that would supposedly change the sex of the one reading it out loud. Nate had challenged Tom to a round of Smash Brothers, with the loser having to read the spell and do the others bidding for the weekend. Nate, to his surprise, had lost. Even more to his surprise, the spell had worked. He had suddenly found himself transformed into a woman. Slender, beautiful, with lovely soft skin. Small, perky breasts on his chest. A pussy between his legs. Her legs. Her clothes had changed as well, and the apartment was now obviously one lived in by a man and a woman. Tom had taken the part of "doing the others bidding" in a slightly different direction that evening. Usually, that just meant having to do all the chores around the house. He had started with that, but soon, his commands turned more sexual, more degrading. That had brought on a third surprise for Natalie ? her name in this new form. She found that she enjoyed that. She enjoyed his gaze on her body. She enjoyed it when he groped her ass or breast. When he had told her to strip, that she should go the rest of the evening naked, the thought of being exposed to him in that way, him still fully clothed, sent shivers down her spine. The idea ? and the reality ? of him taking control over her, having power over her, made her wetter and more excited than she could ever remember being as a man. She tried to hide her excitement, but Tom quickly caught on. When his hand found his way between her legs, inside her, and came out slick with her juices, she felt herself burning with embarrassment, but she could only nod in agreement when he asked her if she was turned on. When he asked her if she liked how he took control over her, how he treated her as a submissive plaything, she whispered "yes, Sir". When he had told her to drop to her knees and use her mouth to what it was supposed to do, her knees had buckled as she tried to resist, but as he forced her to the ground and pressed her face into his crotch, she had gone from reluctant to eager in seconds. It had escalated from there, Tom using her in all manner of ways throughout the night. She had been spanked, tied up, fucked in all openings, and she had begged him for more until the both fell asleep, exhausted. The next morning, Tom released her from her bonds. He told her that he had to pop downtown for an hour. He told her the spell was in the living room. He told her if she still was Natalie when he came back, she would stay Natalie. He told her he expected to find her here when she came back, that she was not allowed to use the spell. Only Nate was allowed to do that. Natalie paced around for a while. Fear and doubt churned in her mind. On the one hand, her body burned for his touch. On the other, would she want to give up her old life? The dilemma was driving her crazy. She had to act. She had to do something, decide it one time for all. The spell seemed the easy way out. But Tom had told her she couldn?t use it. She knew she would not be able to resist the need to choose much longer, and then she would end up disappointing her Master. Then she saw the chain on the bed, and a padlock on the nightstand. Trembling, she climbed onto the bed. With shaking hands, she put the chain around her neck, the padlock into the links. Her thumb rested on the lock. This was it. If she pressed down, she would be stuck as Natalia. She pressed down, heard the click of the lock, and felt an immense tension release from her mind. She was Natalie. She was Toms submissive plaything. She was his devoted slave. The thought filled her with excitement and happiness. This was her place. *** Couvade Syndrome "The Doctor will see you miss," the nurse said. Russell sighed, not bothering to correct the nurse. In fact he couldn?t. Something prevented him. He waddled into the doctors examination room. "Ah, right then. What seems to be the problem?" The doctor asked. "I don?t know... I?m just..." Russel shrugged, breasts rising. "Well my chest is swollen as is my belly, I have aches and pains. Nausea. Odd appetites. My skin seems darker and my hair is growing at an alarming rate." Russell explained. "I?ve been having braxton hicks contractions..." "Right then, please strip so I can examine you miss... climb into the stirrups" Russell did so. He felt self conscious and more than a little exposed as he sat naked - but for the odd talisman he just couldn?t seem to remove - and lifted his legs. The director started the examination. It was thorough. He also performed an ultrasound to find a healthy baby. "I can?t see anything out of place. You?re a healthy, pregnant woman." Russell nodded having expected as much. This had been happening for six months - ever since his wife had told him she was expecting and gave him this Couvade talisman. "I have heard of Couvade syndrome. Sympathetic pregnancy, where a partner shows symptoms of pregnancy... I think this might be happening with myself and my partner..." he suggested. "Look honestly it?s a myth based more on stories than any real truth. More a mental condition than anything else." "The pregnancy has been harder than I had ever expected." He laughed at the irony. "Myth huh? I think it?s more. My partner has only shown mild symptoms whilst I have been really... put out. There does seem to be some kind of ... transfer of the symptoms." He couldn?t say more than this. He motioned at his body. Surely the doctor could see! "If you think so. Look you?re hormonal. Things seem overblown. It?s only natural." Russell nodded as he climbed down and dressed. He went outside to meet his wife. "And?" She asked. Russell shrugged meekly. "I?m definitely pregnant. I?m a woman..." she finally admitted. "See. I told you so. Now let?s go home. I need you to massage my feet." "Yes dear." Russel agreed. It wasn?t just the changes. For some reason her wife was the boss now. She sighed. "Tina. I always liked that name... you?re Tina from now on." The Couvade talisman grew warm as Tina nodded. Tina sensed that this was the cause of the changes. That her partner had used it to transfer the undesirable pregnancy symptoms but it had done much more than that. She was more feminine, shorter and meeker than her wife now. She was taking on the role of the homemaker and primary career she sensed. She cupped her belly. That seemed good to her now. *** Alternative to IVF "Well she turned out pretty. The holo images hardly do her justice," Lucy observed. Sam looked up at her former wife. They both wore new Clone bodies. Lucy, now Luke, was male and he was now clearly a she. Sam stared from her tall and handsome husband to herself. She?d opted for an Asian body more out of curiosity than anything else. Small, about five two, she was cute and petite. The breasts were odd. The rest of her felt very different. She sighed. Lucy earned more and it made sense for Sam to take the time off to have the child, particularly since they weren?t able to conceive in their original bodies. It had taken some convincing by Lucy but Sam had finally come around. The thought of being female had been intriguing. But Sam had had reservations. She swallowed uncertainly, feeling a little scared. It was the other changes though that had caught her imagination. The high libido. The idea of spending two years as an oversexed little nymphette had pushed some buttons. She?d wanted that... and the submissive urges. Being under her partners thumb in a cute little body. The idea just wouldn?t leave her once planted. Luke slipped the collar about her neck. "Come on Shawna. Let?s go home." "Yes sir." She agreed meekly. Naked he led her out. *** When one door closes, another opens. Ryan had found the door when he was renovating the house. It was in the basement and for some reason it had been bricked over to conceal it. Judging by the age of the bricks and mortar it had been here for decades. Perhaps a century. Placing his hand on the handle had sent a jolt of electricity through his arm. He shivered as he opened the door and looked through. Beyond was a room with highlight windows. That was impossible for he knew that the road outside his house key there. "What the hell?" He wondered as he stepped through. As he did so his clothes vanished. He stood nude. Not a tit h upon his body. And he felt different. He steps were wider. As though his hips were different. And he felt an odd swaying of flesh on his chest. The door slammed behind him and he turned in surprise, chest jiggling peculiarly as he stared at the smooth expanse of brick wall where a door should have been. Slowly he looked down into cleavage. Full rounded breasts topped with pink areoles with pronounced nipples. A narrow waste. Female genitalia. He had a pussy?!? "What the hell?" She gasped with a decidedly sexy voice. Her arms were slim, hands delicate, feet dainty. She had curves. It all looked and felt weird but very real. She searched the wall for the door, sensing that if she could find it and step back though she could retain what she had lost. But there was no door. Naked she walked to the stairs and went up to the kitchen. This was her house - her house as it would have been a hundred years ago. "What have been doing in the basement girl?" A man asked. He wore a bathrobe and nothing else. He was reading the paper and ate toast. He sipped a cup of tea. "Um. Looking for the door?" Ryan responded, confused, intimidated and oddly aroused be the man. Her nipples were stiffening unexpectedly. She blushed. He grinned and patted his lap. "That doors closed. It won?t open again. Now come here..." Ryan stared at his flaccid cock, mesmerised, aware that her body now complimented his. She hesitantly straddled him as instructed, strangely compelled to do as instructed. His cock grew and brushed against her. Her eyes widened and she swallowed. "What is happening?" She asked. Her voice was husky with a new need. "You?re here now," he gripped her hips and rocked, growing erect. Resting between her thighs. "Good old 1923..." he cupped her breasts then moved his hands down to lift her. She rose up, his cock at her lips, and then she lowered. Her eyes glazed in bliss. "Welcome back..." *** Curvilinear perspective Dave shuddered as his perspective changed. He had been watching the strange ritual, taking photos from a hidden vantage point with his telephoto lens for his article on this religious nut and his Harem of sex slaves when the high priest had looked up from his sexual plaything straight at him. How the priest could see him he did not know. He was too far away to be seen. Then the priest said something and Danve was no longer looking through a camera! Dave had been there. On his back. Naked. Like the plaything. Strange curves filling his vision. And a pleasant pressure in his loins. He gasped with a very feminine sounding voice. "Huh!?" The high priest chuckled and thrust. Dave gasped in pleasure. What was that?! If he didn?t know better he would have said he was the girl. But that wasn?t possible. The high priest laughed and pulled back. Something within Dave slid back then forward. It was like ... nothing he?d felt before. Wet. Hot. Tight. Incredible! He rocked his hips. Like screwing only better. The priest grabbed those breasts that filled his vision and Dave felt it. Those were his pillowy breasts with Oh too sensitive nipples. Somehow, he was now the offering. Dave couldn?t fight it. She was much too aroused! "Welcome my new convert..." *** The Elimination Game - Daisy Chain It had sounded fantastical at first. They?d found the spell book whilst they were all drinking and David had read it out to his friends. "So apparently this spell will turn us all into women. Horny sexy women. Hah!" He chuckled and sipped his beer as Bill threw a bottle cap at him. "An orgasm makes the change permanent for the one who orgasms. The last one who doesn?t orgasm turns back to himself. All the others stay as his sexual playthings!" The others laughed. "Hah! What a load of shit!" Bill declared. "Yeah!" Another agreed. "Read out the spell!" Luke yelled. "We all have to agree," David said. "Sure. I agree." Jack laughed. "Me too! I want big breasts!" Matt stated with a toast. "A shaved pussy for me!" Roger joked. "I?ll go for a nympho!" Bill said. "Hah. I like a girl who gives good head!" Luke said. "Fine then. It?s agreed..." David read out the incantation to hoots and laughter. As he finished there was a sudden silence. Then things got weird. David bent over double as his body contorted. He grew smaller. Curvier. His chest swelled as his groin tingled tightly. His clothing vanished and he realised with an incredulous gasp that he was now a she. A very sexy cute she. He looked over at his five other drinking buddies and saw them changing as well. In a moment the six drinking guys had turned into six very naked and very horny women. "Oh shit!" Lucy cried out as she gripped her new tits. "What the hell? It worked?" She shivered as her nipples hardened. "Oh that?s nice... but... We?re all girls!" "And five of us will be stuck like this!" Wilma noted. She looked down at her new pussy. "Rosalind! Your pussy is shaved like you wanted!" She started to play with herself, unable to stop. Like the others she was horny. Suzanne eyed the other girls with unrestrained lust. She couldn?t help herself. She was just so carnal now. Soon they were in a circle, each with a head in the next girl?s lap. Jackie was the first to cum in a shuddering orgasm and as she cried out she felt reality change, trapping her as a highly sexed nympho. She knew she would always be a woman and everyone but those here would think she had always been Jackie. Jackie crawled away to watch, fingering herself wantonly, wondering who would be next to join her. Lucy was the next cab off the rank. "Oh Oh Oh! I don?t want to go back!" She declared as her first female orgasm claimed her. Panting and flushed she crawled over to Jackie Rosalind came next almost simultaneously with Martina. The two girls broke off and continued to suck and fondle each other. And then it was just Wilma and Suzanne. "Go on Suzzane. Admit it. You want a cock in you!" Wilma teased as she licked Suzanne?s lips and sucked her clit. Suzzane nodded. She did, she really wanted to be fucked! And as that thought came to her her orgasm hit. She?d lost! She was trapped! A horny woman for ever! It didn?t seem to matter though. She had her lips about Wilma?s clitoris as it grew in her mouth. It was the head of a cock and it was pushing against her tonsils. Bill laughed. "I win!" He declared as he pulled out and turned Suzanne around. "But I did promise." Before Suzanne could react Bill had his cock at her nether lips and was pushing into her. She didn?t feel like she?d lost right then as he thrust into her. In fact this was exactly what she wanted. Win win. *** Altered Carbon ? Snippet Physon prepared for the process to commence. Stack duplication was illegal and he was less than enthused with the idea of there being two of him. But he didn?t trust anyone else for this job. His hand hovered reluctantly over the button. Once he pressed it there would be another of him awakening. Well her technically. His mind in a new stack and a fresh sleeve. One of the methuselah?s pretty escorts. Thurston Demascus had far too many such toys to pay attention to them all. Still Physon didn?t like the idea of being one of them. But if the job was successful he?d get a new male sleeve and the two of him would retire off planet. He could trust himself at least. Physon pressed the dupe button. That was the last thing he remembered. He gasped and shuddered. "Damn. I?m the copy..." Physon looked up at her former body. That was her!? She was the mental clone. She shivered. This was too much to take in. She took the clothes and dressed. Things felt weird but she appreciated her original self giving her space. She felt smaller. Weaker. Her body felt alien and all too real. So different. Everything was different. "Who?" Her voice was high. "Who did you grab?" She asked. She saw the former occupants stack sitting in a sim machine. The owner of this body would be fine. And the sim was giving Physon access to the owner?s memories. "Her name is Kyla. She was indentured due to debt. Her body has undergone minor biochemical modification as part of her indent. You?ll feel that. Nothing major but you?ll need to be extracted. Near as I can tell they have increased her passivity to stop her trying to get out of her indent. Bastards. I knew we planned on a more independent sleeve but this was the best opportunity to come up. Sorry... hah. I?m apolagising to myself." "Kyla," she repeated as she accessed Kyla?s memories. It was too confusing so she shut down the feed. Best do that later. She sighed. This sleeve was young. Only twenty. Petite with curves. She needed to get in character. "Call me Kyla from now on then..." she strode out of the spare bedroom and looked up at her old body. Shit she was now so short! "Modified huh? Biochem only. Feels like there might be some physical work too." She nodded feeling ... uncertain. She understood. Biochem mods would make things harder but also easier. She looked down at herself. "How long till I need to be back?" "Soon. We have to go. But you need to stop trying to walk like a guy. You?re a methuselah?s companion. Carry yourself like one." He instructed. "Yes sir," she responded automatically. Then she realised what she had said. "Oh shit!? Really?" "Yeah. She has a stack clip. It?s yours now. Enjoy," he smirked. "Remember .you?re the girl. Stick to the plan..." "Very funny. Let?s go..." she examined herself in the mirror. She may as well have been naked. The outfit she wore hugged her like a second skin. She?d chosen this. She regretted it. "It?s hard to forget I?m not a man, especially in this outfit," Kyla observed. She felt her new and, for her, heavy breasts jiggling noticing. Her hips were swaying and the wider pelvis was abundantly clear. She felt her lack of masculinity profoundly, most importantly the void between her legs where a manhood had once proudly hung. "You think there is the least bit of machismo here!?" She opined. "Stick to the plan? Easy for you to say..." Kyla grumbled. "Just make sure you extract me. I don?t want to be stuck like this!" She stressed. This body was clearly for entertainment of others. Or so she assumed. For some reason she?d thought she?d be the original talking to the copy. Not the one in this female sleeve. But she could do this. But... The real possibility that Physon would not be able to extract her gnawed at her. Getting a new male or non indent sleeve was beyond her now and if she was discovered erasure was the best outcome possible. Worse would to have to live out this existence for the rest of her life. Methuselah?s could be vindictive and poetic with their justice Being trapped in an undesirable shell was not unheard of. She?d seen it happen to others before. When Carlos Chin the black marketeer was betrayed by his competition the criminal had been resleeved and turned into her competitors most prized escort. Carla was now a rather sought after sex worker. Kyla followed Physon through the crush of people down a side alley to the service entry where the alarms had been temporarily disabled. "This is where we part company. Good luck." Physon said as Kyla she?d her outfit, slipped through naked and Physon reinstated the security. Kyla moved through the service corridor and then towards the three other naked girls. "Kyla, what took you so long?" One asked. "Stomach upset," she explained. The other girl made a sympathetic face. They waited for the transports.... *** Quick Visit... or not. Kat watched her former body as Sir Jack groaned and awoke. Then the former knight stiffened at the clearly female tone of her new voice. Kat had not dressed in anything but a corset and chains and so Jack could look down and see the two generous breasts on her chest. Her eyes widened. "Kat? What have you done. This wasn?t the deal... Why is my crotch so... tingly!?" She grumbled. She tilted her head to look at her sex. Kat?s sex! She was in the body of her slavegirl? Kat laughed then thumbed her new sex gently in a way he knew she would enjoy. "Well yes. You?re my slave and I?m Sir Jack now. The swapping drug is a success and you?ll certainly reap the rewards of it, just not how you expected. Thanks to your own negligence you ended up in my body. A right horny slut... You?re the slave now..." Jack shuddered at the touch on her privates. "No... please..." she struggled against her new urges, legs spreading, hips thrusting slowly, eyes glazing over as raw sexual arousal and submissiveness clouded her mind. She grew fevered. "Oh... god... no... I?m no girl! No ... slave." She argued with Kat and herself. Her conviction was already wavering as the reality of her situation grew abundantly clear. It felt so good. So right. She wanted to give in. Needed too. "No..." she moaned huskily, a quivering too her voice. Her rational mind said no but her body said yes. Kat laughed. "Why sir knight. The lady doth protest too much, methinks..." he ran a finger along her lips up to her hood too her clit. The girl arched her back, unable to resist the pleasurable sensations she was being subjected too. Her nethers felt incredible, a groan escaping her lips as her clit swelled pleasurably. She felt her nipples harden and grow fat, aching to be touched. Without thought her small, slim fingered hand reached up to play with her breast. Her nipples and the rounded flesh of her breast were deliciously erogenous. His hand traced up her mons and the smoothness of her gently rounded belly and he gripped her narrow waist. She watched mesmerised as he unbuckled his britches and removed them. She stared at his half erect cock. That was hers. A possessive desire burned in her belly. Her cock... for her. She swallowed meekly. Then he lifted her in his powerful hands. Her eyes widened as their bodies pressed into each other, her rounded breasts moulding to his muscular form, nipples teased by his chest hair his unshaven chin rubbing roughly against her cheek, his moustache tickling. The cock she wanted rising upwards. Bulbous head against her inner thighs. He lowered her slowly and she whimpered with virginal need, afraid, confused, utterly aroused, in his control and revelling in her submissive sensuality. The thick cock rubbed vertically along her lips, furrowing them, wetness anointing his shaft, labia swelling and moulding against it, clitoris feeling every vein and minute contour of the shaft as she wrapped her legs about him and pressed into him, cock head against her belly. He rocked his hips and kissed her hungrily and she squirmed with fretful need, returning his kiss passionately as they frigged, grinding against each other. "You want my cock in your belly don?t you slave? Your dragon needs to be slain by my sword..." "God yes!" Wilfred moaned, beyond thought, beyond reason. With a knowing chuckle he easily lifted her and his cock retreated along its path, the head flicking out to press against her puckered labial lips, then pushing them apart to press deeper to her vulva, aligning with her vagina. He thrust into her muscular canal slowly, and the nerves that lined its moist walls filled her mind with new pleasure. Slowly he slid into her, controlling her descent into her new sexual state. She felt herself stretching as she took his girth inside her, deeper and deeper till his cock rested against her cervix. She found new muscles within her that clenched instinctively about his cock. In this position her clit rested at his pubis, the hairs exciting her pea sized nub. She shuddered and then he started to stroke in and out of her. She rode his glorious cock, slimly curved legs wrapped about him, hot sweaty body pressed against his, his strong callused hands holding her up. Her inarticulate, passionate moans and gasps and cries filled the air as she rode him to her first unmanning orgasm. But he kept going as the pleasure washed over her like a wave. It retreated then crashed over her again. She was lost in the frenzied coupling. Again she orgasmed. Loudly. Welty. Unashamedly. "Oh god... yes!" *** Oopsie. "How could I been so clumsy!" Rene berated herself. She?d meant to inject the animal but had slipped. And by the time she had staggered over to her computer to deactivate the nanites it was too late. She had become a horny and most curvaceous woman. A petgirl! Her pants were ridiculously tight on her curvy legs and much too long and the boxers looked so .. wrong. She stripped out of them with a nervous giggle at her new sex then unbuttoned her shirt to expose her heavy breasts as she tried to understand the words on the screen. She couldn?t. She played with her big fat nipple and enjoyed the pleasantly erotic sensation as she tried to read. Her company gave animals nigh human level intelligence and altered their physiology to create a subclass to humans. Petgirls. Sex toys. Consequently she wasn?t quite human anymore. The door opened and her coworker entered. He saw the clothes on the floor and Rene?s half naked and very female body. "Oh Christ. What have you done? This stuff works on humans?" He asked. Then he considered. "You know this is irreversible right? God. What am I going to do with you...?" Rene shook her head in confusion. She felt scared. "I just made a mistake!" She explained. She looked up at him, conscious of her nudity and reduced stature. He was kinda... cute. "Yeah. I know. This isn?t the first time it?s happened. I hears that last time they just shipped the poor girl off to the buyer, swept it under the rug. Poor thing. I can?t let them do that to you. Come on..." she nodded in agreement as he put his jacket over her shoulders helped smuggle Rene out to his car. Then he drove her to his home. It wasn?t until he had her inside and was locking the door that she realised that she was being a little too trusting. "Hmm. You know petgirls go for a million and I just got one for free." "Wait man. I?m human. A guy. Not a petgirl!" He advanced and lifted her chin and kissed her, his hand sliding down her front to between her legs which she spread. It happened so fast. He had her turned around, bent over, the head of his cock at her lips then pressing them apart. She gasped as he slid inside and then he was fucking her from behind. "You sure look like a petgirl to me. And you fuck like one..." *** Special Mission Special Agent Rene Smith landed in Cairo International Airport tired and jet lagged. He moved to collect his baggage and then went through customs. "How long will you be here and what is the purpose of your visit?" The customs official asked. Rene grinned. A week of seeing the sights. The pyramids... valley of the Queens near Luxor. You know. Usual stuff." He lied. The official checked his travel visa and stamped his passport then waved Rene through. Outside the heat, smells, sounds and touts assaulted his senses. He looked about and spotted his ride. He moved through the press of humanity and climbed into a taxi as the driver put his bags in the back. "232 Ishmael," he said. The driver grunted and they headed off. Rene reaches under the seat and took out the package. "It?s all here?" The driver grunted. Rene took the injector and pressed it too his neck. He depressed the plunger and felt the familiar sense of disorientation that accompanied a nanite change. He was to become Major Abdullah Mohomed Shife. High ranked aid of the new dictator that had seized control of the government last month. His skin darkened as he removed his clothes and reached for the bag that held his uniform. He reached in an pulled out... "a dress?" He gasped. He frowned then his eyes widened. "Oh... shit!" He reached for the door to find it locked. He shuddered as his body shifted. Arms slimming. Chest expanding. His hair grew as his features changed becoming softer and more feminine. Something had gone wrong! He?d been betrayed! As his breasts grew on his chest he felt the changes below his belt. His manhood shrivelling in a most undesirable way. "Oh crap!" He gasped in a much higher voice. He removed his tightening clothes. He was a she. She shivered in arousal. This wasn?t good. Clearly they knew the plan and had made their own plans... the taxi arrived and the soldiers dragged Rene from the car to her new room. Her mission had become much more special now. *** Bound to happen. Luke looked down upon the freshly transformed Rene as she awoke to a vision of feminine curves. Breasts, slim limbs, an exposed female sex, long lustrous hair. "Struggle all you like Rene. You can?t escape. There is not some miraculous safe word that will get you out of this... not until the mental changes become permanent that is," Rene?s best friend and business partner turned captor chuckled as she struggled weakly against her restraints. "You betrayed me!" She gasped, voice high, breathy, sexy. She felt ... different. Smaller. Weaker. Aroused. "We had to test the nanites on someone and... well I?m not fond of sharing the wealth. I?m going to be rich you see. Twice as rich now. I understand you?re not a fan of bondage... fair enough... but I?m going to see if I can convert you..." again Luke laughed then ran a hand along Rene?s sensitive inner thigh. She gasped and shuddered involuntarily, feeling an aching need in her loins and nipples. She was so sensitive. "You always did have an over inflated sense of self importance. Not so much now, huh?" Rene found herself being carried away by the sensation. "You see I?m sick of your grandstanding. Competing against you for the attention of the pretty girls. It was my money that made this possible. Without it this technology would not exist.. don?t worry. I?ll take care of you. And you?ll get the benefits of my wealth. I?m already thinking of ways to spend it on you. Toys. Cute clothes... don?t worry. You?re still you in there. Just a very obedient and sensual you..." *** Reformed "No. Don?t. Please!" James begged as his ex pushed him into the reforming chamber. "Five foot tall. High sex drive. Strong submissive urges. Oh and of course female and ultra sexy..." she instructed the machine. James banged in futility against the plexiglass as he was reformed as requested. The chamber grew larger around him as he shrunk. His clothes became much to big as his chest swelled and his cock shrunk, balls dwindling away and sucking up inside. He felt a momentary pain in his pelvis as his hips became child baring. "Please, Don?t!" She begged but it was too late. Jame?s ex laughed mockingly. "Too late. You should have thought twice about breaking it off," she growled as she opened the chamber door and easily pulled James out. James was so much smaller, weaker and less confident now. "This will help reform your heartless ways," she said as she pulled James? shirt down to expose her newly feminised chest. In a moment James was naked. Breasts exposed. Hairless sex proudly on display. James had used chambers before to make himself larger and stronger. To increase the length and girth of his cock. To augment his masculinity. He?d often used the chamber on his ex too. He?d liked to make her smaller and sexier. But now she?d done the same too him. To her. And because she?d tweaked James libido James found it rather exciting... arousing even. "I?m going to show you. You?ll learn no to objectify women..." her ex said as she stripped and stepped in. "Make me James..." the machine hummed as the changes started. She grew and changed. James stared in avid interest between her ex? legs. She felt an odd tingling in her belly. "You can call me James now... I?ll call you Alex..." James said in his new male voice as he exited. Alex nodded mutely as James approached her. "Please..." she said. James laughed and led her to his bed. "Get down on all fours..." he told her. Alex obeyed. "Good girl..." Alex felt a pang of d?j? vu. This was what she used to do to her ex... she closed her eyes as he gripped her hips and waited for the inevitable deflowering. *** Free Ride "Ok. So we swap for me to get your licence." Ryan stated, not really liking the idea of a mental swap using the beta version of the nanites he?d made. But unfortunately he?d lost his licence for a DUI - pain killers and a glass of red were a bad mix for him - so he needed Monica to drive him around. Monica nodded. She was younger than Ryan and being under 21 she couldn?t drink. But she just couldn?t seem to pass her drivers test. So Ryan was going to become her and pass it for her. He?d need a few days to a acclimatise to her body though. "Yes Ryan." She agreed. She was damned sexy and Ryan was really not sure how he?d react in her body. So far all the tests indicated a full mental swap and personality exchange. The rats had adapted quickly, male rats in female bodies quickly taking on female roles and... well happily reproducing. "Right then. But we?re sleeping in seperate rooms." "Yes, I get it. I don?t know what the fuss is," she said as she drank her nanite solution. Ryan imbibed his own. "You?d best lie down..." he instructed and started up the transfer. He lay down beside her on the bed. He noticed Monica playing with a small remote as he lay down and she laughed mischievously. The room span and both of them lost consciousness. ???????? "Oh... my head," Ryan complained, then his hips bucked as he felt a pleasant tingling in his groin. Something was off. His voice sounded odd to his ears. "What?" He was confused. He looked down and his eyes widened. "Wait, How!? I?m Monica?!" He cupped his breasts and his eyes widened. Big soft sensitive boobs in a bra!? And the tingling grew stronger, causing his new nipples to harden. He tried to remember how this had happened but couldn?t. "I guess that means short term memory is not transferred. So why would I have done this?" He asked in confusion, finding the incessant tingling made it hard to concentrate. He curiously opened his shirt and stared at the lush cleavage revealed. He wore one of Monica?s expensive designee bras and he could feel a g-string in his butt cheeks. But the tingling... was that a vibrator? Oh god it was. And it felt good. Monica stirred and stared at her former body. "What. The. Fuck?" He muttered then looked down at his own body. "What the fuck?! I?m You? You?re me!?" He gasped. Ryan gritted his teeth and found her loins growing moist as she nodded. "I... your vibrator is inside me. Where is the remote?" He asked as he realised he didn?t really want this to stop. "My What? Vibrator?" Monica frowned. "Why you kinky..." he grinned as he looked about for the control. He found it. "Hmmm. You want me to turn it off... or up?" He thumbed the intensity control up a notch. Ryan gasped. "Hey, you?re wearing my new negligee..." He unbuttoned her shirt and removed it. Then he pulled her pants down. "Well, I must admit I?m a fan." He thumbed the vibrator up to max and Ryan dissolved into gasping red faced bliss. ???????? "That?s it Monica... take it all in." It was only a day later. They?d agreed to exchange names and had been enthusiastically experimenting with their new bodies. It was apparent that both of their libidos had been increased by the exchange. Neither of them could recall the reason for the change. The new Monica knelt before Ryan dressed in Monica?s fetish maids outfit. She felt naughty in it and a part of her struggled against these new urges. She licked her former cock and then took it into her mouth. "Oh yes... I could get used to this." Monica bobbed her head enthusiastically. So could she. *** Pet Kat "Let me the fuck out of here!" Jack growled as he pounded on the plexiglass window. He?d just been roughly thrown into the Anthropet chamber by two large dober-men. The fact that he was naked and the machine was clearly powering up was not lost on him. "I?m sorry. Was this not what you expected?" Tracy his secretary asked sweetly. "Do you know who I am?" He growled inanely. "Of course I do. How could I forget. You?re Jack Navy. Owner of Anthropet Incorporated. Third most wealthy man in America." Tracy responded. "Well you were... hit it." "No you fucking bitch! I will... I?ll..." Jack ranted as he felt the changes begin. He felt like he was sinking into the floor. His eye level was dropping. He looked down to see that in fact his body was getting smaller. He?d previously stood just shy of six foot and a head taller than Tracy. He looked up. His eyes were level with hers. Then he was looking up at her. "Oh shit. You can?t be..." his voice quavered as though it were breaking. "My voice." Now it sounded like it had never broken. Like... his balls had never descended. At that thought he felt a tugging in his scrotum as his balls imploded inwards to become As small as peas and then, disturbingly, one pulled up inside followed by another. His manhood, such as it was, was small and getting smaller by the second He felt an odd pulling at his head as his ears stretched and shifted into points. He felt them with his slim little hands. Girly hands. Cats ears. His chest swelled into a pair of small breasts. Just one pair thang goodness. "A catgirl?" He asked with a feline timber to his words. A feminine timber. There was a warm pressure at the base of his ... her spine - her manhood was no longer manish and from the hood protruded a tiny clit. She was undoubtably as she. Her hips cracked and widened as her hairy tail grew. That and the hair on her head were the only hair she possessed. "Don?t be so... catty." Tracy said as the door opened. Jack looked up timidly at the suddenly much taller woman. Tracy reached out and easily collared the cute little petgirl then tugged her out of the chamber. Then she disrobed and climbed in. Jack watched with killer curiosity as Tracy changed into... Well his former body. A little mewl of fear escaped the small catgirl?s lips. "Stop that." Tracy snapped and Jack found herself obediently quieting. Her tail curled and swayed in irritation as she looked from her curvaceously female body to Tracy?s masculine one. She was acutely aware of her nakedness. Her breasts. Her pussy. And she stared with avid interest at Tracy. She found her eyes drawn to his crotch hungrily. "Prease... undo this." She pleaded. She didn?t want to be a petgirl. A subhuman. She sensed that her life and wealth had been stolen. Possibly forever. The irony was she?d intended for Tracy to wear this body. Somehow she must have found out. She tugged nervously at her collar. Tracy exited and approached her. Towering over her. It was humbling. "Undo this? But this was what you had planned for me... no my little fuckpet. Not ever. I?m Jack Navy now. Wealthy and powerful. You?re... Kat... a pet. Weak and.. servile," he laughed as he toyed with her breasts. Kat squirmed in arousal. Her body shivered as her nipples hardened and her hairless sex tingled moistly. "Hmmm. You do look sexy. I get why you wanted to make me into your sex kitten. To bad you?re my sex kitten though..." his hand moved down to toy with her pussy. Kat purred as She instinctively spread her legs. He turned her round and pushed her down onto all fours, her tail high, ass upturned, swollen sex exposed. "You know doggy style seems wrong for a pussy like you..." he said as he ran his thick cock up her inner thigh. Jack nodded. Then the cock was nestled at her lips. Jack stilled. "Do you want this pussy?" Jack grew pensive, nodding uncertainly, then gasped as the cock slid into her tight cunt. Back arched in feline rapture as she stretched and was filled. She whimpered and her vision swam as her expression grew mindless with pleasure. He started to fuck her. Kat lost herself in the coupling, a perfectly engineered fuck pet. For a fleeting moment the catgirl struggled against the pleasure of her new existence. Kat had known the full extent of the mental changes the transformation into an Anthropet would enforce. Submissiveness. High libido. Obedience. Acceptance. A desire to please. But she had been a man and a powerful o e. Such traits were unknown to her To be reduced so quickly to this. It scared and... thrilled her. She had been powerful and controlling. The opposite was utterly arousing. Her hips moved with animalistic, instinctive need to meet each thrust of her masters thick cock. Master. She was his property. Her pussy literally buzzed at the thought. Her breasts bounced and her tail curled about his waist trying to make him fuck her harder. With a chuckle he obliged. Her arms gave out and she found her upper body sprawling forwards, sensitive breasts mashing into the carpet beneath her tiny chest. Feline mewls of utter abandon escaped her lips. She started to cum, a grande mal thing of complete sensory and sensual overload where she could not focus, could not think, could barely breath as her shuddering cunt pulsed pleasure through her tiny feline body. Her owner gripped her hips firmly as her legs gave out and he fucked her senseless through her wild orgasm. Under his masterful control a second orgasm wracked her body. Then another. And another. Kat was reduced to a drooling, leaking, hot, horny, mindless fuck toy. Her mind was flooded with endorphins as it imprinted on her master. Then he came. She let out a cry and her body reacted, her cunt spasmodically twitching and milking his shaft, her body pressing back into his to get every drop deep in her womb. Carnal instinct and the innate urge to breed ruled her as he filled her depths with his seed. "Good girl," he said as he slid out of her silken depths. A flood of jism and juices flowed from her as she panted in a hot sweaty tangle of limbs. She curled up to keep his seed in her. To ensure impregnating. The small part of Jack, the failing masculine self image, struggled to the fore. And she swallowed as she realised she wanted more. Needed more. Like an addict. She bit her lip at the realisation. "Thank you master," she purred obediently. If she didn?t change back soon she might never want too. Would that be such a bad thing? She was uncertain. "Oh. It was my pleasure. You deserve this you know..." he observed. Then he gripped her collar and dragged her to a cage and pushed her inside. "I can?t really afford to keep you here though. You?re a cunning cunt. You might figure out how to undo this. Best to sell you... to some place far away where you?ll never have the opportunity to escape your new body. I think you?ll be a hit in the United Arab Emerites. They are big fans of our product..." he chuckled. Kat cried. "Please. Don?t. I want to serve you. Master." She begged. "... we?ll see." He responded. Kat swallowed and nodded feeling powerless and at the mercy of her new owner. She found it incredible how fully her thinking had changed. That was her old body. She?d set up her own genome in the conversation chambers just in case something went wrong and she needed to undo it. Not to let someone else become her! She?d also designed this body. It was her own idealised fantasy pet. She?d never intended to wear it. She?d asked Tracy here after work to trick her into the chamber and create his own personal sex slave. But she?d known. Kat sighed and uncurled. Her sex leaked and she bent her head and started to lick herself clean under the watchful eye of her owner. She shivered as her course tongue slid over her nether lips and she daintily lapped the sexual juices. The smell of her own sex and her masters cum was intoxicating. The cum tasted.... delicious. Her tongue delved deeper and she whimpered in mixed shame and arousal as she ate herself out. In moments she was cumming again. But it wasn?t enough. She needed cock in her. She looked up longingly at her masters cock, lashes batting demurely as she bit her lip and raised her eyes hopefully to Tracy. "Please sir. Can I have some more?" She begged, more accustomed to her new mouth and tongue. Tracy smirked and motioned for her to turn about. She shamefacedly obeyed and pressed her ass against the bars of her cage, her sex throbbing and moist, her tail curling about the bars to hold her firm against them, her rounded buttocks yielding to the vertical rods of steal. He reached through the bars and stroked her lips and she closed her eyes contentedly. Her breasts swayed from her chest, nipples hard as little erasers. He ran his cock over her buttocks and she smiled like a cat that ate the canary. Her lithe back arched and her nails raked the floor as she pressed back harder. She felt his head at her lips. Where it belonged. Where it should always have been. With one thrust he slid into her and she was in heaven, impaled on a thick cock, caged, owned, on her hands and knees, a fuck pet. As she came in shuddering orgasm in her cage Kat knew she?d be happy. But a small part of her struggled against her new body and the nature it imposed. "I can?t wait to show you off to all your former friends. How humiliating will that be?" Tracy asked. "Getting fucked by them?" Jack turned around and looked up at her owner. The thought... excited her. Being a lowly obedient petgirl and serving her former peers. "Very." She blushed in confusion, heart beating faster. Tracy was vindictive. It was... perfect. *** A change is as good as a holiday. "Wait. Prease! I sraid I want to go on a holiday to Japan! No be Japanese! And no..." Jack motioned at her all but naked body, struggling with English for some reason. Her breasts swung heavily from her chest in a most... offsetting way. "No. You said you wanted all the Japanese pussy and tits you could get your hands on!" Mimi growled. "I sraid..." Jack countered. "Prease! Undo!" She motioned at her curvaceously petite frame. "Mimi? You read e-mail!?" She?d written something jokingly to her friend Luke about such. It was getting harder to speak in English. Mimi produced another nanite vail. "This would turn you from hero to zero. Give you back a cock and balls..." she held it teasingly in front of Jack. As Jack reaches for it she snatched it away and drank it herself. "Mimi! No!" Jack begged as Mimi started to change. Become larger, more masculine, looking like her former self. Mimi stripper as her frame grew and he eyed Jack with new interest. "Hmmm. You do look sexy little Jackie Chan..." Jackie blushed as she looked at Mimi in her former body. Mimi grinned and reached out. He turned Jackie about. "A week like this... hmmm. Maybe longer. Maybe permanently..." Mimi suggested. Jackie shook her head as Mimi turned her about. Before she could argue Mimi had grabbed her his and his cock was pressing against Jackie?s lips. Jackie let out a moaning whimper as Mimi thrust into her new sex. Thoughts of arguing fled as Jackie was filled with man meat. *** Subject 123RF Felix struggled in the opaque glass tube as the fine mist fell over him and the changes started. "You e got the wrong guy! I was never even there! Check with my work! I was overseas at a conference." Felix pleaded, voice rising shrilly. Vendetta grunted. She?d seen the footage. It had been Felix that had committed the crime. New Metro?s techno vigilante absently hacked Felix?s work system and noted that his calendar corroborated the alibi. But such systems could be doctored. She?d seen it before. She glanced at the frosted glass tube. The limbs and body was slimmer. This process was irreversible. He was still a man. Perhaps... No. She was certain. Still she hacked the airline. The flights matched up. "Faceplace. There are photos. Me and my work colleague." Felix?s muffles voice was higher and distinctly feminine. Felix rattled off his password and login. Vendetta checked them. The pictures time stamps at a busy square. "Oh crap..." she found a business there and reviewed the cctv footage. Felix was there. That meant... she checked the incriminating footage for doctoring. "Double crap..." she looked at the outline in the tube. An innocent man... well woman. "Hello?" Felix called, voice ridiculously high like she was sucking helium. That was the point of the change. To make the wrongdoer regret their actions and embarrass them. Felix was ultra sexy and sounded like an air headed bimbo. But she wasn?t a wrongdoer. "Well. That was a mistake." Vendetta said as she looked at the slutty clothes she?d intended Felix to wear. She exhaled. *** Tube Girl Floating. Weightless. Warm. Secure. Asleep. Timeless. Rebirth was a jarring of senses. The shaping fluid was drained and cold air caressed the new-formed bodies curves. Then the pressure shower jets pressed against flesh, washing away the remnant fluid, a sticky, slimy liquid. Then hot air blasted through the chamber. "Hello there Wendy," the domineering technician greeted the girl. "Wendy? No..." the girl on her knees protested uncertainly. "I?m..." She started. "You?re Wendy. You?ll do as I say. Be who and what I say. You?re on your knees for a reason girl. It?s where you belong. Naked and under my control. Are we clear." Wendy blushed in shame. Her ass felt so big and round. Her breasts so heavy and full. The mistress was looking down at her. Her new sex was fully exposed. "Yes mistress. I belong on my knees." "Good girl. There are two types of people in this new world. Women with power... and women without. Welcome to the new world order pet..." "Yes mistress." Wendy agreed in a quiet demure voice. "I have no power." She confirmed. "Good girl. Now crawl out of there. You have much to learn about your new life..." *** All Tied Up "Suzi, Suzi, Suzi, what are we going to do with you?" Luke Kelvin chided the girl. David struggled against the binding ropes. The prisoner lay naked and spread eagled. Worse though this situation felt oddly... erotic. David was aroused. This was bad. It meant the nanos has done more than just change David?s body. "Please sir..." sir? That wasn?t right. "... Suzi wants to serve you." That was definitely not what David had meant to say. But it was the truth. Suzi did want to serve Luke. Her lord and master. Suzi shivered in submissive pleasure. Her words rang with truth. David tried to shake his head. Tried to tell Luke where he could go. He looked down past his new breasts at his fully exposed new sex. Luke followed David?s gaze. "Hmmm. And how would Suzi like to serve me?" He inquired. - With a kick up the ass!? - a small part of David thought. "You made me like this sir...I?m so... horny. I?d love for you to take me. I..." she struggled. "Please." She asked hopefully. David quailed realising Suzi?s need was too much for him to fight. It was his need after all. He... She was Suzi. "All in good time my pet. I need you to stew in your own juices a bit longer. I still sense a hint of David?s rebellion in your eyes Suzi. When I sell you I want you to be fully committed to your new body and your master." Suzi pouted. She really needed it. Her new sex aches with need. The sooner she gave in fully to her need the sooner it would be sated. It was hard to believe she?d been a man just an hour ago. There was not a hint of the man she?d been in her new body. "Yes sir. But... I think if you... it?s not my place to tell you your business but I think if you did take me... I?d love it. It?s more the fear that I won?t that?s making me fight," she said honestly. She wriggled her hips. "I need it. Please..." she wheedled. Luke chuckled. Her begging was what he?d been waiting for. "Oh very well. I suppose I must," he said with mock regret. Suzi was damned cute and sexy after all. He undressed and stroked his manhood erect. "You know once I cum in you the nanites lock your body. There will be no going back..." he positioned himself at her lips. Suzi shivered and nodded as she felt his bulbous head slowly spreading her lips. She longed to rock her hips to take more of him inside her. "Sir. I understand. I... that would make me happy. Would you consider keeping me rather than selling me?" She asked hopefully. "Perhaps..." he thrust into her and all conversation ceased as her new sex took him fully within, mooring to him. David shuddered at the pleasure. "Oh god yes. Sir. Fuck me." The girl begged in utter pleasure. *** Cum-Up-Ance Chris excitedly watched Ashley unwrap the leash and collar he?d bought from the magic shop. It was a master and slave collar. It allowed for the transfer of power from the wearer to the holder of the leash. "A magic collar? Really? You expect me to wear this?" His ex asked. "I mean... you have to be kidding?" Chris shook his head. "No. Look I figured we broke up because things got stale. This should liven things up again." "You expect me to wear this?" She read the scroll that came with it. "This is some pretty powerful stuff. Man this must have cost a fortune. Chris shrugged. Money wasn?t a big deal for him. He was wealthy thanks to an inheritance. "Look. I?m happy to wear it first if that makes you feel better," Chris hedged. He was less than thrilled with the idea. But if this convinced Ashley to wear it. He imagined her as his submissive little fuckpet - naked with larger breasts and a more rounded fuckable ass. It was worth it. As the holder of a leash he could make himself stronger and more masculine. "Fine. Put it on now then." She agreed. Chris nodded and clipped the collar about his neck. Ashley gripped the handle of the leash. "Good. Now strip..." she said. Chris found himself obeying. As he removed his clothes Ashley did likewise. He stood naked before her. "Hmmm Yes. This is fun. But since I?m the master..." she concentrated. Chris felt his body shudder as he grew smaller and Ashley grew taller. Soon he was five feet and she was six two. He felt a thrill of submissive pleasure course through his body and his cock grew erect. Like the rest of him it was smaller now. Ashley reached down and gripped his shrunken member and gently stroked and squeezed it. Chris gasped as he felt himself grow harder yet oddly smaller. He gasped as his cock shifted in her hand. Her fingers felt massive on his tiny head and then they were inside him. He had a pussy?! "What? Wait. Mistress... This... oh god!" Chris gasped in arousal, his tiny body shuddering. She?d made him into a girl. He felt a tingling on his chest as small breasts grew. Ashley laughed, her mirth growing deeper as she took his masculinity into herself and gave Chris her femininity. Chris stared up in shock at her ex. Ashley had become a man, a towering, muscular... handsome man. Her... master. She felt her new sex throb as she stared at Ashley?s cock and he fingered her new folds. This wasn?t what she?d planned. Ashley was meant to be the submissive sex obsessed slut. Not her. But... Ashley easily lifted her tiny body and lowered her onto his cock. Chris groaned as her new lips parted and Ashley slid into her feminine folds. Chris clung weakly to him. It felt wonderful. Her masters cock deep inside her tight, wet sex. Then he started to thrust. "You know this is definitely livening things up. I think from now on I?ll be Chris. You?re Ashley. My fuckpet." The new Ashley nodded in agreement, unable to argue as her master took her. Sensing something was very wrong Chris - now Ashley - reached up to remove the collar. Wait... if she removed the collar the magic would be done. She?d be trapped like this. Perhaps forever. Cock in her hot pussy forever didn?t seem so bad at that moment. "Please master," the new Ashley begged as he thrust easily into her. She felt their roles cementing. She was physically Ashley now. But whereas Ashley had a strong and independent streak, the new Ashley had neither of those qualities now. Her pussy quivered at the realisation as it was filled by cock. Their relationship had failed because their personalities did not compliment each other?s properly. The collar was meant to redress that issue... but not like this. Not with her as the girl. But it felt so good. So right. This was how they were meant to be. How she had always seen them together... yet utterly flipped around. Being a small sexy woman was... un-fucking-real. "I always hated being small. Being looked down on. Being so easily physically dominated. And that was partly why I broke up with you. Because you wanted me to fit your image of a small submissive girl." He thrust into her deeply and laughed with an easy self assurance that came naturally to him. "This is what I always wanted but could never afford. And you just gave it to me. Gave up your power and strength without a thought. Gave up your cock and balls and masculinity. Like you don?t deserve them... like you should always have been in this role... it felt so exhilarating holding your cock as it shrunk away to nothing but a tiny vestigial nub," he reached to her neck and toyed with her collar. "If I remove this we?ll stay like this. Permanently. Would you like that?" He mused. Ashley bit her lip and struggled to not respond as he turned her about and placed her on his lap, his glorious thick cock sliding perfectly into her. "I think deep down you would. I think subconsciously this is what you always wanted..." he said. "You sensed my desire and placed yourself in this position." He easily fucked her. Ashley shook her head in denial. Was it true? No. But with the collar on it sounded true. Ashley rode her former cock, her petite body lifting and lowering as his fingers rubbed her clit in a maddeningly pleasant way that made her knees wobble. Her tiny nipples ached and her small breasts bounced as she felt her orgasm building. "Oh good that feels so good," she purred as his cock pounded against her cervix. She turned about and kissed him, body tensing as she rode him with increasing speed. "Oh god. You?re incredible." Chris moaned. "This... was... such a good... idea. Oh my fuck!" He panted as he felt his cock become ultra sensitive. He blinked and thrust harder and faster into her. Then he felt the gist spirt of cum erupt from his cock. He thrust in deep and she felt her uterus being filled with spurt after spurt of his jism. Ashley felt him filling her and her own orgasm hit, a full body tingling that focused in her loins and nipples and came in slow pulses that stretched for what seemed like forever. She felt her vaginal muscles clamping with hot wet need, milking his cock for everything she could. "Oh god yes!" She cried as she melted into Chris, every ounce of her his. They sat there panting as her orgasm slowly faded. She wanted more. Needed more. But he was softening in her. "Good girl Ashley," he praised her and she blushed in pleasure at the praise. "Again?" She asked hopefully. Chris gripped Ashley?s leash and grinned as the power within it took hold of her. She stiffened reflexively. "No. I have some things to see too. I?m going out for the rest of the day. I forbid you from use the phone or internet. You can?t buy anything or tell anyone who you were. You can?t touch your bank accounts. You can?t wear anything more than panties and bra and heels... you will clean up the house and think of ways of making yourself into the perfect woman for me. Your future life as a woman under my control. You will fantasise about our next encounter... about being a submissive thrall," he said in a firm, controlling tone. "And you will question the decisions that led you to this point. You will question your masculinity. Such as it isn?t," he laughed. Ashley bit her lip in concern as she nodded. He was controlling her utterly, giving her no options. Why did that excite her so? It was so confusing. She was a man dammit. He slid out of her and semen and juices tribbled pleasantly from her swollen sex. No. She wasn?t a man. Not now. Perhaps never again. He kissed her. "Now go clean up. You?re a fucking mess... literally." Ashley nodded and, gripping her leash in her hands, moved quickly to the bathroom, a hand at her crotch to stem the flow of juices. She shut the door to the bathroom and stepped into the shower. Her shower. But... we?ll technically it wasn?t her shower. It was Chris?. She?d lost her body and her house and wealth. She turned on the water and shivered under the chilly water. She?d known that the collar could do this but had never suspected that Chris harboured the desire to be a man. Had never expected to end up so small and female. If Chris was happy as a man, and everything suggested he was, there was a strong possibility she?d remain as Ashley... forever. She tried to get her head around that idea as she lather up her small breasts. She shivered at their sensitivity and weighs up what they meant. Breasts were there to breast feed. Her pussy and womb were there to bare children. She swallowed. If she got pregnant... and she could become pregnant she had no doubt... then her belly and breasts would swell. "Oh Christ. You fool Ashley." And even if she didn?t fall pregnant... Chris would screw her. And she?d let him. Hell she?d asked him to screw her again just before. She couldn?t get out of this. She played with her nipples and pussy... she wanted him again. Now. She was a man though. But that cock in her had felt incredible. She turned off the hot tap and had a cold shower. But even now images and thoughts came to her unbidden. The chill water could not dampen them. Her tiny nipples went rock hard as she imagined herself on her side being taken from behind. Her Pusey filled with glorious cock. The scene in her mind was almost real. It was that vivid. She knew she was in trouble... With a frustrated growl Ashley exited the shower and hurriedly dried herself. She found a set of negligee she had bought Ashley, a matching bra and panty set and put them on. She wished she could wear more but she had her orders. Besides she looked sexy as hell like this and that made her feel both naughty and pleased. Chris would love seeing her like this, so cute and desirable. She went to look for Chris but her master had already gone. She had mixed feelings about that. On one hand she knew she needed to escape her fate and she could not do that with Chris constantly reinforcing her submissive thraldom. On the other hand... well she wanted him inside her and if he wasn?t here he couldn?t do that. She sighed and absently started to clean per masters instructions. That she?d been so readily reduced to sex toy and domestic maid bothered her. Had she secretly wanted this? Was she a true sub at heart? She?d put the collar on with clear motivations, hadn?t she? But there was no denying a part of her enjoyed this role. It... pleased her. She practiced provocative poses, artfully poised stances that she knew would accentuate her feminine charms and stir men?s blood. She grew moist at the thought of her masters response. She blushed. How had she gotten herself into this situation? As she worked on her domestic chores, chores beneath a rich and powerful Chris but perfect for a little sub slut, she imagined herself being taken. It was a pleasant thought, a reverie that helped to distract her from her mundane task. She imagined herself on her knees, master pulling her scant panties down around her knees, gripping her leash and eating her out. She felt a stirring of arousal. Her clit grew erect like a teeny weenie... well weenie. Her insides lathered warmly, her nipple poked out through her bra. He lick her lips with his hungry warm mouth and eat her honey pot. She shivered as she felt a thrum deep in her snatch. "Hurry home master. I need another fucking," she muttered fretfully and knew she spoke the truth. "Hello?" An unfamiliar voice called. Ashley paused in her work. The voice came from downstairs. In the house. A female voice. Who...? "Ashley, Chris sent me. I?m here to educate you! Hurry up. My time is money! Get down here." She called, a clear edge of command in her voice. Ashley responded to that. She put down the cleaning products, removed her rubber gloves and scurried obediently downstairs. Then she saw the St. Andrew?s Cross. It stood in the middle of the living room. "Um... yes?" She said in her small girlish voice. The woman beside the cross looked her up and down. She wore a trench coat and Ashley sensed a cruelty to her pretty features. Her already aroused sex responded, her submissiveness identifying with this girl?s hard, dominant nature. Inside the remnant of Chis? masculinity shrank. Girls should be submissive. Not like this. This went against his former nature. But her new nature positively beamed with enthralled pleasure. "Strip off the bra poppet." The woman directed. Swallowing Ashley obeyed, her movements hesitant and conflicted but her obedience ironclad. She unclasped her bra and let her bee stung breasts sway free then pushed down her panties with uncertain expectancy. She stood in her panties, her lovely little body all but nude before the sure gaze of this stranger. "You can call me Mistress Lash," she said as she unbuttoned her trench coat and let it slide down her tattooed body to pool about her ankles. She stepped out with a confidence that frightened the smaller girl. Ashley stared wide eyed at the woman?s naked flesh, taking in her tattoos and the girl?s riding crop. "Yes, Mistress Lash," Ashley agreed in fearful awe. Lash approached Ashley and gripped her leash. Ashley let out a frightened whimper as Lash used the collar to enforce her control upon Ashley. Ashley shuddered as she felt even more of her masculinity ebb from her. She saw Lash?s eyes gleam a little colder and she quailed in feminine distress. Her body became even softer and weaker. Girly. And Lash laughed. "Did Master Chris tell you..." She asked in embarrassment. "That he tricked you out of your cock and fucked you till you begged for more? He mentioned it. So you were once a strong, wealthy dominant man? Not any more slut... I do love my job some times..." she gripped Ashley?s wrists and pressed it back onto the cross and attached the wrist manacle. Ashley let out a small sound of fretful worry. Lash smirked and guided Ashley?s other wrist into the restraint. The cross was light but strong, some kind of reinforced aluminium or carbon fibre. Ash gripped the leash and concentrated. "Now... let?s see that little bit of Chris in there shall we?" Ashley gasped as she felt her fragile male ego return. It was all but gone. She swallowed. "Please. Listen. I can pay. I have money. Just... give me your confidence. Please. I?ll make it worth your while. I give you my word." She pleaded, suddenly able to think clearly. "Give up my confidence... not on your like... but here. I?ll give you this though." Ashley shuddered as she felt a burning sensation along her spine. She couldn?t see it but she felt it. Tattoos. Words in some Asian script that marked her. Slave. Slut. Pet. Toy. Thrall. She shivered. "Please. I?m a man..." Lash laughed as she bent down and affixed Ashley?s ankles to the restraints on the St Andrews Cross . "No. Ashley my dear, you were a man." Lash cupped a small breast and tilted her head with a condescending expression. She took Ashley?s pert nipple and rolled it between thumb and forefinger eliciting a gasp of surprise. Ashley?s eyes widened as her nipple grew hard at the rough ministrations. She tugged against her wrist restraints- she was stuck. At the mercy of Mistress Lash. She felt intimidated. Scared. Horny. "No, cutey, you?re definitely a girl... I spoke to Chris and he said to make certain you knew." Ashley swallowed as Lash ran her leather riding crop slowly up her inner leg, across her crotch with subtle pressure and into the waist of the restrained girls panties. Lash gripped the thin fabric and tugged it down to expose Ashley?s sex. "Definitely a girl." Lash observed as she pulled the panties down about Ashley?s knees. Ashley stood with ill restrained desire as her sex was bared and the larger woman ran her riding crop sensually along the skin of her upper thigh. Their height difference was pronounced. Ashley felt small. Belittled in the other woman?s presence. And being naked and bound at this dominatrix?s mercy was more arousing than she?d ever imagined. Lash lowered herself, kissing Ashley?s lips with a nibbling bite, her neck, her breasts, tongue trailing and leaving a moist trail, belly, mons then sex. Her downward journey was deliberate and measured, swaying breasts and erect nipples pressing softly against Ashley?s pliant flesh as prelude to her tongue. Lash exhaled, warm humid breath goose numbing Ashley?s swollen sex. She dabbed her tongue at the folds of skill nestled about Ashley?s clit then sucked the tiny nub between her lips. Ashley squirmed and wriggled in abject bliss. The significance was not lost on Ashley. Her cock head was gone, replaced with a much more sensitive clit. And her clit had the same number of nerves as her cock once had. But crammed so close together were they that the sucking caused a mental break. Ashley couldn?t think the sensation was so overwhelming. She could only respond with primal instinctive lust. Her hips rocked and she widened her legs. "Oh god..." she breathed dreamily. "Don?t stop. Never stop..." *** Product Tester by Incognito and Abdul Day 1 : Incognito You look nervously at the pill in front of you. Are you really going to go through with this? Picking that little pink pill up, putting it in your mouth, and swallowing, would mean being turned into a girl for the next month. But it would also mean a serious heap of cash, like half a year's worth of wages. You'd seen the X-Change Corporation advertise for beta testers of a new batch of pills they were working on. Recently out of a job, the pay they offered looked tempting. Not that you'd have a problem finding a new job, but doing so would take a bit of time, and in the meantime, you had bills to pay. You lived a good life, comfortably upper middle class, but thinking your job was secure, you'd neglected to save up for an emergency fund. So when the company you worked for had gone bankrupt, you suddenly stood there, empty-handed. Your options were really to sell off your car - your beloved, beautiful sports car - or to find a side hustle to get you through the next couple of months, until someone hired you again. And so you picked the pill up, and swallowed. The representative of the company had told you that the purpose of this beta test was to test some new features in combination with old formulas, to see if there were any side-effects. In keeping with the double-blind design of the study, neither they nor you would know, beforehand, which new or old features were in the pill you'd get. Though they had assured you that they'd added the contraceptive part of the Basic, 24-hour pill, to assure that you wouldn't get pregnant. For long, torturous moments, you stood there, waiting. At first, you wondered if they had given you a defective pill. But then, your body started to tingle. And once the tingling began, the changes came on almost instantly. It felt as if you'd stood up to quickly. You felt dizzy, your vision going black as the tingling intensified. It felt kind of good. And then it stopped, as suddenly as it started. You looked at yourself in the mirror. Staring back was a beautiful woman. Blonde, with trashy makeup and huge breasts. You could feel their weight on your chest. Feel the strange emptiness between your legs. Weird...almost uncanny. She...you looked like an air-headed bimbo. The representative came back in, offering you a selection of outfits, from conservative to revealing. She'd told you this before, and you had requested a conservative outfit, but now, you found your eyes drawn to something else. To a tiny, slutty red dress. Picking it up, holding it up in front of you, it looked so enticing. So you slipped it on. You didn't even bother with underwear. The woman looked at you. You thought you could sense a hint of envy on her face. "Are you sure about your choice?" You nodded, your mind feeling a little fuzzy. "Okay, let's get you to your room." You were going to stay over here, for the night, just to make sure there weren't any major complications that needed to be corrected. She left you to yourself in your room. It was a decent room, like a hotel room, but decorated in a decidedly feminine way. Left to yourself, you ended up in front of the mirror again, looking at yourself. God, you looked sexy. Pulling your dress to the side, to reveal your two mounds, you stared down. Seeing a pair of huge tits on your chest was...uncanny. Watching them move up and down as you breathed. Uncanny...and kind of arousing. You could feel a reaction between your legs. Strange, yet familiar. Pulling the dress up, you lay down on your bed, starting to explore yourself. It felt really nice. Better, even, than touching yourself as a man. You imagined yourself standing at the end of the bed, looking down at this sexy little bimbo. The mirror in the ceiling really helped, there. Pulling out your cock, climbing up in bed, pushing yourself inside of her. How would it feel to have something inside of you? You looked around, and saw a big pink dildo on the nightstand. You picked it up. Pushing it inside of you felt heavenly. You continued your fantasy, but your perspective seemed to shift. No longer were you imagining being your old self, conquering a hot airhead. You imagined yourself as the woman, a strong, powerful man pushing into you. you writhed and moaned on the bed as he fucked you, slowly at first, then harder and harder, driving his cock deep inside. You tried to switch back, tried to keep hold of the image of you as the man, but... you couldn't really remember how it had felt to have a cock. A vague idea, but...it wasn't salient. The sensations your body were giving you, of something pushing inside of you, were so much more real. And then...the world exploded as you came, an earth shattering orgasm unlike anything you ever experienced. You collapsed on the bed, exhausted and a little disturbed. You tried to think back, tried to think of how your body had felt before. Your male body. It was...really hard. Your mind felt all fuzzy when you tried to bring back those memories. Everything else seemed in order - there was nothing wrong with your memories - it was just the sensations. You tried to imagine how it felt to have your old muscles, your ripped chest, and...instead, you felt your new, weak body, the heavy weight of breasts. Your bearded face...no, soft, flawless skin. Your cock. The sensations of a wet, empty hole, with a small nub of tantalising pleasure above it, greeted you. Frustrated, you felt yourself drifting off into a dreamless sleep. Day Two : Abdul Waking the next day I lay in the bed, hand lazily playing with my overlarge breasts as I came too. They still felt unfamiliar but not as much as the previous day. Yesterday. God I?d done that. Taken the beta X-Change pill and become this sexy woman my hands were again exploring. Used a dildo... that had been ... interesting... the orgasm mind blowing. And I think I?d enjoyed it a little too much whilst imagining being screwed by a man. Was that part of the test? I was uncertain. Again I felt the curious detachment from my male body. I was female now. It just didn?t seem like me anymore. That was a little worrying. I felt the stirring of the familiar sexual desire that had overruled my better judgement the day before. I sighed and, with an effort of will that I could almost not raise, I removed my hand from my sensitive breast and tried to think beyond my pressing sexual needs. A cock in me... no. Focus. I?d not planned on going home. Being a recluse for the next month when I was on the pill was not my idea of a fun time and avoiding friends and family would have been hard. I didn?t want to explain this to people I knew. It was a little ... embarrassing ... plus I hadn?t expected this extent of physical change and now I didn?t want to risk anyone I knew seeing me like this. How would I explain the extent of changes? I?d signed confidentiality waivers so I?d need to say I wanted to be a woman... which I was pretty certain I didn?t want to be. Although... I looked like a wet dream. And, more importantly, with my clear sexual urges, how would I react to my male friends? Would I be a nymphomaniac? I was unsure but I worried I might be. I mean that dildo could only be half as good as a real cock. Damn I needed to avoid thinking like that. It left me unsure of myself. And my uncertainty was worrying because it was unlike me. I turned my mind back to the previous day. The fantasy of a man screwing me caused a needy twinge between my legs. I bit my lip. If I started a sexual relationship with someone I knew there would be repercussions I knew. Best to avoid that risk. This test was giving me some money but I hadn?t wanted to squander it on a new place for a month so I?d arranged to house sit for a friend away on holidays. Sally was gone for three months in Europe and had offered me her place. I just had to feed her goldfish. It was a small modestly appointed one bedroom apartment near the beach and the strip. It had a secluded balcony with beach views and was near restaurants, some bars, a supermarket and a few other shops. A quick ride away in my beloved sports car... So that was where I was headed. Just needed to shower and eat. I climbed up out of bed and moved to the small en-suite bath room for a shower. Swaying hips and jiggling breasts took some getting used too I decided. It didn?t take long before soaking up my body led to other more ... interesting things. With a groan of frustration I stepped wet and dripping from the shower and padded back into the bedroom to grab the dildo. With an embarrassed laugh I returned to my over long shower. Day Two : Incognito After the shower, the girl from yesterday knocks on your door. She smiles at you, and asks you how your night was. You greet her back, and with a bit of a blush you tell her that you slept well. She enters your room, dragging a wheeled bag behind her. As she does, you find yourself checking out her butt, but... to your surprise, you don't feel anything. Yesterday, before the pill, you had thought her pretty hot, but now, there's no reaction down below. "Before you leave, we'd like to do a couple of medical tests. It'll be quick, and then you can just come back here, grab the suitcase, and leave. We'll schedule another time for you to come back for checkups. Oh, and the suitcase has a basic wardrobe for you, chosen on the basis of your choice yesterday." She winks at you. You follow her to the examination room. The doctor greets you with an assertive handshake. He's a man in his 30's. Hot. Wait, why do you think he's hot? He asks you a couple of basic questions, and as he does, you find yourself growing a little aroused. You answer as best you can, though you feel kind of... off. Like, out of focus, your mind a bit fuzzy. Probably just didn't get a good nights sleep. Taking a blood test, he lets you go. You're pretty glad to leave, feeling a little disturbed by your attraction to him. Getting the suitcase, which feels surprisingly heavy to your new body, you drive off to your friends house. It's about an hours drive away. The drive is pretty uneventful. You do notice a couple of guys checking you out as you drive by them in your cabriolet, looking really hot in your tight dress. But apart from that, nothing really happens. You arrive safe and sound at her home. At the apartment complex, a young guy - well, younger than you really are, though not younger than you look, now - offers to help you with getting your luggage out of the car. Feeling thankful, the two of you start chatting as you enter the building. He's...really hot. And you can't help but react to him with a bit of a flirty tone. "You're Sally's friend?" he asks you, a bit surprised, as both of you happen to go off at the same floor. "She told me she'd have a friend coming by to house sit. I thought it was going to be a guy. Huh, I must have misheard. I'm Sam, by the way." Day Two : Abdul "Hi Sam. I?m Mona," I name myself trying not to miss a beat and liking the flirtatious way the monicker fit the conversation. I instinctively released my grip on the bags extender hand and moved to shake hands then realised that wouldn?t fit with my new self. Guys shook hands. I was clearly no longer a guy. It was awkward for an instant but I recovered and continued forward and kissed his cheek. "Any friend of Sally?s is a friend of mine." I said. God he was hot. That fuzzy sense came over me again. "It fell through with that guy at the last instant. Lucky us." I found myself thinking about how lucky we could get and felt my new nipples harden noticeably against the fabric of my revealing red dress. It?s cut made it clear I wore no bra or panties. Sam noticed and took my bag and led it to my door. "I?ll let you get settled. Maybe you can come by after for a drink? Number 34." He looked me directly in the eye and the sexual tension was palpable. It made me feel oddly intimidated and uncertain. I wanted him. Badly. I should get that drink right now. The fuzzy sense grew but I shook it off, barely. I nodded as I took my bag and turned, giving him a good view of my ample curves as I blushed like a giddy school girl. ."I?d like that," I responded as I went to unlock the door but fumbled and dropped my keys. I bent and picked them up giving Sam a view of my ass and naked nethers. Had I done that on purpose? Still bent I looked back at him and smiled shyly. Then I slowly righted myself, unlocked the door and entered. God I was horny! "Mona?" I asked myself as I considered my arousal and nether flashing. I could have bent an the knees and not the waist. But in my muddled state instinct had dictated my actions. I giggled. I had been a bit of a moaner last night so the name fit. Odd that I?d gone for such a sexual name in retrospect. Or perhaps not. I wanted that drink. I shook off those thoughts as I took my bag to the room. God I missed being strong and it had been a little humiliating relying on Sam to lift my bag. It kind of indebted me too him but to be honest after my little show for him I considered us even. I?d not really thought this through and wondered if Sally had asked Sam to keep an eye on things whilst she was away. I?d best call Sally and explain myself or risk eviction. That would be embarrassing. Alternatively I could let Sam screw me and ask him to keep quiet. That I didn?t balk at that thought was in itself telling. I no longer found myself attracted to women. I got horny and Bimbo minded around men and I had a very strong libido. This wasn?t what I?d signed up for. I opened my back and stared at the skimpy clothes. There was a bathing suit that was almost indecent and would definitely turn eyes. Negligee. Heels. Low cut dresses. Sex toys. I loved the wardrobe. Another sign of the effects of the pill. I haphazardly unpacked and considered my toys. Then Sam. "Oh fuck it..." I said as I went to the fridge and looked inside. I found a bottle of bubbly and that decided me. I adjusted my breasts and decided they were perfect. Then I headed out to the corridor and knocked on door 34. Sam opened it and grinned. "That was quick," he observed. "Yeah. Um I was thirsty..." I said feeling uncertain and excited. He nodded and took the bottle, opening it as he gestured for me too follow. I entered and looked about. His place was modern and starkly furnished with a decided hint of wealth. And whilst I?d taken Sam to be younger than me I realised I looked younger than him by a few years. He popped the cork and poured us two generous glasses. We started to chat about Sally and her holiday as he sat down beside me. I sipped at my drink nervously, conscious that with my reduced mass I?d be much more susceptible to the effects of the alcohol. As we talked Sam put a hand casually on my knee and I realised our conversation was rather pointless. His hand pushed my legs apart and ran up my inner thigh. I stifled a horny whimper as he found my bare pussy. It felt so good... *** Brain Freeze I?d thought myself clever and forward thinking when I?d signed up for Cryo-Pez?s head freezing service. I?d never really considered my death overmuch until that fateful day. "Luke, you know this will ruin me!" Mario growled. "It?s just business Mario. You?ll recover..." I stated optimistically. "It?s not just me. My business. It?s my family. My workers. I look out for them. You just don?t understand. It?s more than profit and loss. Assets and liabilities. It?s peoples welfare..." he said. "There will redundancy payouts and packages. They?ll be looked after." I said. Mario shook his head as he signed the company over. It was that or utter ruin. Business is war. He stood and left angrily. I grunted. No gratitude... then I packed away the paperwork and went to get on my train. About an hour into the trip there was a tending metal screech, a sudden decelerating jerk then a strange weightless rolling feeling as the train derailed and... it was like a tumble dryer but painful and horrible. Well I made it to the hospital and said my goodbyes and then... expired. That?s when they Pezzed me. Harvested my head and froze it. Sadly in the intervening time between my death and medical science catching up there were some... interesting societal and legislative changes. Imagine thousands of millionaires, billionaires and trillionaires with obscene trust funds set up and legal caveats securing financial empires just sitting there in perpetuity in the hopes of science resurrecting them. Entitled relatives denied access to inheritances. Yeah nah. Twenty years after my head freeze I owned nothing, I was a legal non entity and Cryo-Pez was looking at my deep frozen brain and thousands more like it in a quandary. They were contractually obligated to resurrect me but the money that I?d put aside for them to do that was gone. I didn?t really know all this when I awoke with my new body but I was brought up to speed pretty quickly after. Except... well when I came too I found heavy and rather sensitive breasts tugging oddly on my chest. A quick check down below with my now thin and long nailed fingers yielded more evidence that I wasn?t really... me. "uh. Hey. Wrong body. I?m a guy..." I said, voice high, breathy and sexy. No one answered and so I inspected myself. "Oh shit!" I gasped as I realised how sensitive things were. I was built. Like a porn star or something. A body made for sex... I had a bad feeling about this. I stood and looked about and saw clothes. "Oh you gotta be kidding me..." it was that or go naked. Fuming I dressed then looked at myself in the mirror. "They have French maids in the future I see." "I do," a male voice observed. "Have a French maid..." I froze at the familiar voice. "Mario?" I asked as I turned to face the man that had just entered. It was Mario but he looked taller, larger than before. His hair was different and there was something about him that made my heart beat quicken. I felt an odd surge of adrenalin and an instant sexual attraction for him. He looked ... Wow. He was handsome. I?d never noticed it before. And there was this strength about him that made me feel nervous in a good way. I was reminded of my first tentative sexual encounter. The uncertainty had heightened the impact of the experience. But it was so much stronger. "Sir?" I asked, the title seeking utterly appropriate to me now. Somehow I was subservient to him. Something they?d done to me made me his and... I really liked it. No. Loved it. I found myself unconsciously taking a stance that accentuated my newly acquired femininity. "Hello there Luke. But I suppose it should be Lucy from now on. Long time no see. For me at least. For you... not so much. Time has been kind on you. You look incredible." I blushed in girlish pleasure at the compliment. "I hope you aren?t such a dick anymore..." he laughed at his joke and I felt hurt and confused. No retort came to mind... that was unlike me. I just pouted childishly. "I see you have questions. Well let?s see. The paperwork you forced me to sign was lost in the train crash. Without you around manipulating my supply chains my business recovered and flourished. But I didn?t forgive or forget. I heard about your cryogenic freezing and when they passed the Bill last week that made you a non-person I decided to buy you and your new gynoid body. It?s a vat grow pleasure model. Expensive but you deserve it... You?re very lucky. No one really cared for you and the filthy rich don?t make the best of gynoids without costly mental strictures. You could have stayed a headcicle forever or been stuck in a mining probe heading the Elsilon Theta. But I brought you back. You may thank me Lucy." "Thank you sir," I responded as I absorbed all this. "Yes, Yes. Now I need to finish your imprinting. Turn around and on your knees?" He instructed. "Sir?" I asked nervously as I obeyed. I felt scared and oddly aroused as I tried to understand why I was obeying so willingly. Mental strictures? Oh god! I was down on the bed on my hands and knees. I watched him undress with growing interest. He was attractive and his cock looked really big. I stared as he pulled my panties off and then rubbed his cock. God I wanted him inside me. How much of me was in control here? Not much. But I didn?t care. I felt his cock at my pussy lips and then thinking became a luxury I just couldn?t afford. Or whatever. He pressed into me and I realised I was ... imprinting. I inhaled his scent. My sex took the full measure of his cock, conforming to its length and girth with a strange elasticity for a moment then setting in that state at a default. I felt his hands grip my skin and my skin recorded his finger prints. I knew I was waiting for him to infect a DNA sample and then the process would be complete. It was my biotechnological function to assist in the imprinting. But it felt so good I don?t think I could have stopped this if I had free will. As I moaned and rocked my hips to meet his thrusts my new breasts bounced and my face grew slack with lust. Dimly I sensed that my sensitivity and libido were amped up to eleven... on a... logarithmic scale... these random thoughts flashed through my mind as I responded in concert with master?s thrusts. "Yes. Take me... I need your cum... please cum in me master," I begged. Mario gripped my hips and kept thrusting. It was incredible. And then he was cumming. "Oh god yes," I groaned as I felt myself imprinting on my master. Then I came, loud, wet and mind blowing. He kept thrusting into me as I squirmed, impales upon him. My owner. My... god I was his. I slowly rocked my hips as my sopping pussy pulsed and clenched hungrily, milking every last drop of cum. "You know that?s a breeder gynoid body. You?re in heat so there is a good chance you?ll get pregnant." I dazedly considered that. It scared me but... truthfully it excited me too. I considered that. Breasts swelling and belly rounding with child. It was a turn on, on par with being owned. I was a powerless fucktoy and it excited me no end. He slid out of me, turned me over on my back then pushed my legs wide. I found it hard to focus as his tongue began to lick and tease my sodden nethers. "Oh. God. Yes. Master..." this felt unreal. I was Mario?s toy now. No chance of being anything else now it seemed. I lay back and enjoyed it. It could have been worse... but not much better. *** Mix-Up After his windfall of winning the lottery and being plastered all over the papers Jack had signed all the waivers for the new experimental process. Nano conditioning to increase his height, rejuvenate his body and amp his intelligence. He?d stepped naked into the nano chamber and had was knocked out almost immediately. Jack came too in the chamber. "Ohh. God. I feel..." he started then realised something was very wrong. His voice was high, breathy, feminine and sexy. He rolled over. Instead of a buff male body he saw curves. Breasts, large, heavy and sensitive adorned his chest. Topped with fat nipples. He looked lower. Instead of a longer thicker cock he saw the puffy lips of a hairless pussy. "They took my cock. Oh no!" He?d read up on this. Nano sex changes were one way. The cells couldn?t take two changes. His Y chromosome was gone. He stared at his new female sex in shock. This was not what he?d paid for! But he felt sexy. Aroused. "Oh no." Mental conditioning. He stood uncertainly. "Ah you?re awake Kat. You turned out wonderfully." The lab tech said. "Kat?" She asked as the lab tech put a collar about her neck and then leashed her. "I think... um... sir..." she said uncertainly. She needed to explain there had been a mistake but just... she couldn?t. "Your new owner wants to see you. On your hands and knees girl. Let?s go," she led her along. Naked. She wanted clothes but being naked and controlled turned her on. God she was aroused. She was so horny as she obeyed, crawling out, breasts swaying most unfamiliarly, sex wet and hot and aching to be filled. The tech led her to a man in a suit and she looked up at him. She knew him as her master. It was nano conditioned into her. He had been her husband - she?d been his wife but now she was his slave. Younger. Submissive. A killer body and a libido through the roof. He approached her and looked her over. "I?m so glad you agreed to do this pet. This is going to be the best month ever," he said as he ran a hand over her ass. She shivered. "Longer if you like..." Kat found herself nodding in agreement. She looked up and saw her former body exiting another chamber in a bewildered state. He seemed surprised to be male. He was frowning as he looked down at her. He seemed like he was going to say something. He looked from her to her master and paled. He weighed his options. Like her he could not go back to his old sex. He turned and looked in the mirror and seemed to recognise himself. He grinned, waved to Kat then turned and left. "All right then... let?s get you home..." her new owner said. Kat stared at her former body, realising that there had been a mix up. Somehow she?d ended up being nano modified to be this rich man?s sex toy. She should have been angry at the person - The real Kat - for taking her body. But for some reason she was just excited. Her master led her on her leash to his car. Self conscious of her nudity she climbed in. She?d heard of consensual nano modified subbing. Some guys paid women for set periods of sexual servitude. But clearly Kat was this man?s wife. She sat in the passenger seat as he drove her to their house. Kat couldn?t understand how the mix-up had occurred. This was negligence on a grand scale. It was funny how similar negligee and negligence were... she giggled. Why was that? She?d look hot in negligee. A tiny shear baby doll perhaps. She toyed absently with her leash and collar as she fantasised about wearing skimpy negligee. Where had that thought come from? Surely they must have realised the mix-up... perhaps they had. She should sue them in negligee... again she giggled. A boy named Sue. But she wasn?t a boy. She was a sexy girl. Master was rich. He didn?t need money. They didn?t need to... negligee. Master would remove that. She struggled to catch her previous train of thought but somehow it had been derailed. Little did she know that they had realised their mistake too late to undo it. Instead they had implanted further mental modifications that would prevent her from talking about her past. About thinking of legal action. They?d ensured she would remain trapped like this against her volition. *** Strange New World "Welcome to Halcyon David... But David doesn?t really suit you now, does it?" David blinked as he absorbed his new surroundings. Moments ago he and his friend had been standing in the dimensional transport chamber. Now they were in an alternate reality. One where they were in different forms it seemed. Significantly David was female. She wore strange alien paraphernalia. "Halcyon?" She asked. Her voice was so feminine! "Why am I a naked woman?!" "Here slaves go mostly naked. They have slaves here still you see. Regrettably in this reality you are a slave ... and female. The probability was high given that the majority of people here are slaves and women outnumber men four to one..." her companion explained. He was male and dressed oddly. "You neglected to mention this..." David grumbled. "Hmmm did I?" *** Swapsies "Chief Executive Officer Chris - oh no, it?s Ashley from now on isn?t it?" The new Chris said with amusement. Ashley looked at her former body. "What?! How?" She stuttered. She was naked of course. Chained and collared. Her new pussy still tingled with a pleasant afterglow. Wet. Of course. He - She?d been screwing it! Now it was hers. It was too much to get her mind around. The new Chris laughed. "Not telling. That way you?ll never be able to swap back. I?m Chris now. Wealthy and powerful. You?re Ashley now. Sexy and cute..." he gripped her leash. *** Petgirl Part 1 : by Incognito He had not expected to wake up in a cage. Truth be told, there were a lot of things he hadn't expect. Like how small he seemed to be. Like how cloudy his mind was. Like the feeling between his legs at the realization that he was locked inside a cage, a collar around his neck, arms and legs cuffed and chained together. He could feel his crotch growing damp at his situation. A dampness that made it very clear that he was no longer a "he". She heard someone on the other side of the door. Two voices. A man and a woman. Muffled, she couldn't hear what they were saying, but there was something about one of the voices. Some quality about it that made her shiver, made her want to listen to it. Made her want to obey it. This... something wasn't right about this. The door opened. A woman, maybe in her forties, serious-looking, sharply dressed in business-wear, followed by a man roughly the same age, maybe a few years younger. Her heart skipped a beat when he saw him. There was something familiar about him. Familiar, but also something very attractive. After just a glance, she felt like a schoolgirl with a crush. "By the looks of her, she turned out good," the man said to the other woman. The statement made her happy. He liked how she looked. It felt good to know that. "What about her mental conditioning?" "It's all as requested, Mr. Jones. A nymphomaniacs libido, lowered intelligence, high submissiveness, with a need to obey keyed to your voice." Mr. Jones. So that was his name. No, wait! That was her name! The man standing in front of her was... himself? Who he had been before? "Honestly, I don't understand why anyone would want to do that to themselves, even if it wasn't permanent. But it's not my place to judge, sir." She had... done this to herself? Maybe she had? She remembered... a discussion with her wife. His wife, back when he had been a man. Their sex life had run stale, and they had wanted to try something new. Had this been his suggestion? It had to have been. It did tick off all his fetishes. A submissive, vacuous sex pot. But why was she the girl? "My former husband has some... interesting fetishes. Being a good partner, I decided to accomodate him, with some conditions." She was starting to put the pieces together. It was hard to think, but... yes... it had been his suggestion. As a way to get his wife to try it out herself. He had suggested...that he could be the submissive, first. His wife had had mentioned a curiosity for human pets. The idea of being her pet for a weekend hadn't sounded too bad. He had imagined he could even find some enjoyment in it. Being a pet for her Mistress at some secluded cottage, for a couple of days. It was a price worth paying for convincing her to try a similar role for herself. Maybe for longer. Maybe even permanently. That was before his wife had walked into the room in a male body, though. A burning need overcame her train of thought. The man in front of her, he was... godlike. She longed for him to take her. To do something with her. To even just give her a moment of his attention. "Remember," the woman started talking again, "that once we release her into your care she is your responsibility. The modifications done to her really does make her little more than a pet. She's not able to make rational decisions for herself, and will need you to make her choices for her. Her high-keyed libido will make it impossible for her to do anything that requires proper concentration. I mean, I'm sure you could train her to do simple domestic chores, but anything beyond that would be extremely difficult. You'll have power of attorney over her, of course." The woman continued on, but the pet in the cage lost focus. Her stare was transfixed on the front of her Masters trousers, where a bulge was starting to form. Her pussy was quivering, wet. She started touching herself, quietly moaning. The woman suddenly walked over towards her. "I think your pet is in need of some attention." She unlocked her cage, and immediately, she crawled out, on all four, towards her Master. She put her arms around his leg, her face started nuzzling his erection through is pants. "I'll leave the two of you to get acquainted," the woman said, and left. The moment she was out the door, she turned over, face down, ass up, presenting her dripping sex to him. "Please," she tried to say, but the only thing that came out was a moan. Her Master didn't need more encouragement. Moments later, she felt his large member enter her. She pressed against him, eager, willing, needing, the feeling unlike anything else she had ever felt. "Good girl, Dani," her Master said to her as he pumped into her, filling her tight pussy, as she moaned in heat. ---------------------------------- When they finally had gotten out of the medical facility, Dani crawling on all four behind her Master, to a mixture of stares of envy and disgust that made her burn with arousing humiliation, she was led to her Masters car. He had evidently installed a cage for her in it, and forced her into it. She didn't like the cage. She wanted to sit up front, with Master, so that she could pleasure him. He started to drive. Not towards the cabin, but towards their home. For a moment, Dani was shook out of her aroused daze. Home. That would mean neighbours. Friends. Seeing her like this. Humiliation. How could she go back? Even if the world had progressed a lot in the last decades, this was still extreme. How could she look her friends in their eyes, knowing that they'd known what he had been? She tried to say something, tried to ask Master what was going on, but like before, no words came out, only whining noise. "What is it, Dani?" Master said. "Oh, you can't talk? That's part of the pet package. There's a little chip implanted in you that paralyzes your vocal chords. I can switch the function off, of course, if we really need to talk. It can also do other things, like give you a painful jolt if you're misbehaving. Be quiet!" Despite his command, she continued yapping, ever more concerned, until her Master held up a control, demonstratingly pressed a button, and a pain shot through her spine. "At a guess, I'd say you wonder why we're not on our way to the cabin. Have I forgotten something? No, pet. I simply plan to keep you this way. With your new legal status, I will get complete control over our fortune. Don't worry, you'll be well kept, well fucked, and I'm sure that, in time, we'll even find you a playmate or two." Dani started whining again, her heart sinking, and Master lifted the remote again. She steeled herself. This time, however, instead of pain, she came. Waves of powerful orgasms washed over her. "Now be a good pet, we're soon home, and I can't wait to introduce you to everyone." Defeated, knowing she had no way out of her predicament, Dani resigned herself to her fate. Petgirl Part 2 : house training by Abdul The car pulled up on the street outside the front of their home and her master exited. Dani looked out of her cage and swallowed. A man approached her master. Their neighbour, Bill ... something. He?d come around to a bbq last Christmas. His wife Janice had undergone a sub mod - this was what had started Dan in on this in the first place. Bill frowned as he saw Danni, eyes widening. "Dan... oh my god? Is that your wife?" Bill asked. "You Guys said you were going to try a sub mod but that looks pretty extreme." He chuckled. "Good for you. It?s great!" Her master laughed. "That. Oh no. That?s Dan... we?re having a little swap... she?s was the one that got all the mods. Full libido enhancement. Submissive tendencies off the scale. Vocal over rides.." "That?s Dan? Holy cow. She?s gorgeous!" Bill gasped as he circled the car and looked at her new sex nestled between her legs. It was clearly wet. Bill scratched his chin. "Is that cum leaking from her. Holy cow... And she?s tiny too. Five foot? Cute as a button. Hard to believe that?s Dan..." Her master opened the door and motioned for her to crawl out. "Four ten. All the mods too. Poor little Danni doesn?t know what hit her. The first time I fucked her she was utterly insatiable. You should come round for dinner. Bring your wife Janice. She was always good fun..." her master said. "Little Danni here needs to learn her place. Janice will be good at helping her." Danni blushed in shame as Bill looked her over. They?d been equals before. Now... she was a pet. Even less than Janice. She shivered with arousal at that truth. He held out his hand and ruffled her hair. Danni found herself pushing affectionately into his large hand. "Go on. She wants you too. Don?t you girl. She loves the attention..." her master confided. Bill?s hand went lower to her naked breasts. Danni gasped as he fondled her large boobs. It was true. She loved it. Bill looked at her then up and down the street guiltily. Danni pouted as he reluctantly removed his hand. "I?ll be around with Janice soon..." Bill promised. "Do that..." master agreed. "Come on Danni." Danni was led inside. She looked about her house feeling small and intimidated. She was so tiny now and the rooms loomed dauntingly above her. Everything felt so different from her new perspective as she timidly entered her home. "Home sweet home. Now then. My old clothes won?t fit you. You?ll have to go naked for now..." master said. Danni nodded uncertainly. This wasn?t what she?d expected. She?d thought... well she?d not thought this through clearly. She nervously went into the lounge and saw that master had purchased a pet bed which sat next to the couch. "Ah Yes. Pets aren?t normally allowed on the furniture. I?ll make some exceptions to the rule from time to time.... come here..." master said. He held a leather collar. Danni approached and he deftly lifted her long hair to expose her slim neck then casually buckled the collar about it. "That?s better. You looked naked without that..." He caressed her affectionately. There was the ring of the door bell and Danni looked up. "That was quick. Bill must be keen to fuck you... I bet Janice wants to see the new you too." Master grinned as he went to the door and let Bill and Janice in. Danni watched them feeling small and vulnerable. Conscious of her nudity and her new emotions. She and Master had been rather open in their relationship and had on occasion had a foursome with them. Master had been a little reluctant before but Danni noticed that he now seemed quite enthusiastic. Dan had taken advantage of Janice?s sub mod and had screwed her a few times when Bill and master weren?t around. It was no big deal. Dan had even boasted about how he was going to make his wife a sub just like Janice. But now Danni felt that the dynamic was quite different. This was confronting for the former man. Janice wore heels, a short pair of shorts and a boob tube. Clothes. Danni blushed again at her nudity. Janice moved straight to Danni and touched the collar with interest. "Dan? Oh right it?s Danni now!" She reached between the tiny girls legs to confirm her female and made a happy face when she found it hot and wet. Danni let out a small surprised cry then rocked her hips reflexively. "Your cock is all gone! I?m going to miss that. I can?t believe you?re a girl." Danni nodded, unable to talk. "Oh that?s right, Bill said you can?t speak..." she moved closer. "You told me you were going to make your wife like this. What happened? Did you always want to be a girl?" Danni nodded as she spread her legs wider, enjoying Janice?s attention. "Danni did want me to be the pet but I insisted she do it first. Isn?t that right schnookums? It?s meant to be for a week but... we?ll you never know." Master confided as he put a hand on Janice?s shoulder. "She is perfect in that role, don?t you think?" Janice was now taller than Danni and looked up at her. "Bill said you?ve been fucked already. Is that true?" Danni blushed and smiled in embarrassment. "Getting fucked is great." Janice slipped a finger into Danni. "Isn?t it... I want to show you how much I liked it when you fucked me that time in the pool." Master coughed. "Danni. Did you cheat on me?" Danni paled guiltily. Master had known about that. They had no secrets. "Bill. I owe you an apology. To make things right... Fuck Danni. I insist." Master grabbed Janice firmly and led her away. Danni didn?t need to be told twice. She got down on her hands and knees, pussy eagerly presented for Bill. Her enthusiasm surprised her. She wanted to be fucked badly. She looked back to see Janice?s shorts around her ankles and master stroking his cock with enthusiasm. Danni felt a little pique of envy. She was meant to satisfy masters sexual needs. But then she saw that master was watching her and Bill intently. For some reason that pleased her. Janice gasped in appreciation at the increased size of masters cock. "Oh! You got his cock but much bigger! That must be interesting," she said. Master grunted absently. "Yeah. It?s... different." Danni bit her lip as she listened to their interplay. Then Bill was pushing her around on her knees before him, unbuckling his pants to let out his cock in front of her face. "I?ll fuck you later... I never thought you?d be a little cock sucker," Bill noted as Danni eyed the member. "Cock... sucker?" She repeated as she gripped his member in her tiny hand and stroked up and down its length. Her free hand reached between her legs and she started to finger herself as she leant forward and wrapped her pretty lips around his head. She tongued and mouthed it, enjoying the masculine taste and scent. " Oh yeah... keep doing that," Bill encouraged. Diligently she obeyed, taking his length into her mouth. She loved sucking cock she realised. It made her horny and for some reason her mouth tingled with pleasure akin to her pussy. She took more of him into her mouth then bent her neck to let his cock slide into her throat. She had no gag reflex. No. In truth it had been replaced with an erogenous zone. She felt her throat contract, similar to swallowing and she realised her throat was milking him, clamping tighter about his head and shaft rhythmically. "Christ!" Bill gasped as he clutch a handful of her lustrous hair and started to thrust, fucking her face. She closed her eyes as she felt her throat orgasm start. He felt it too. Warmth. Copious saliva. Gasps of mewling pleasure. Then he came, filling her belly and mouth as he slid in and out. She hungrily licked and sucked every last drop, swallowing it all. She beamed with pleasure at a job well done." Danni looked across at Janice who sat on her masters lap, rising up and down on his cock. That should be her she thought to herself with a rings of envy. She blinked. What was she thinking? She was a man not some cock hungry nymphomaniac. But her sex ached to be filled. She looked up and saw master watching her. He knew what she wanted. He placed his hands on Janice?s slim waist and thrust his thick cock hard into her. No doubt he?d watched her sucking Bills cock. Danni felt shamed by her actions but that didn?t change for a second how horny she felt. Master grunted and game deep in Janice as she writhed and bucked in his grip. Janice sat atop him, panting and sweating, nipples outlined against her boob tube, shorts around on heeled ankle as she looked across at Danni and winked. She wriggled and I then with the satisfied air of a well fucked woman she slid off masters lap. "I think I prefer your cock to Danni?s..." she remarked to master as she kissed him. "It?s thicker and goes deeper..." she observed as she walked languidly over to Danni and knelt down beside her in a similarly submissive pose. She whispered in Danni?s ear, "I can?t believe you did this to yourself willingly. But I get it. He?s more of a man than you were. He makes me feel... incredible. I was watching you. The way you sucked Bill?s cock. It made me so... hot. You looked so cute. Uninhibited. I wish I was half the little slut you are... you know I don?t think I?ll ever think of you as a man again." Danni felt contradicted. She felt proud at Janice?s praise. She was a good little sucker of cocks. But... she was still Dan. And Dan had wanted to keep this all a secret. She had voluntarily emasculated herself but no one was meant to know. Now their close neighbours knew. And as Janice had said, they?d never look at her the same way again. She knelt submissively beside Janice. Janice who she?d fucked when she?d had a cock. Janice who she?d dominated. And now she was as submissive as Janice. More-so perhaps. This was shameful. Master nodded to Bill. "I have another favour to ask..." master said. Bill shrugged. "What is it?" "You?ll be a few minutes recovering right Bill? You still need to fuck her... But..." master produced a strap on. Danni eyed it in surprise. "I was thinking... Dan was fucking Janice behind our backs, taking advantage of her sub mods... I think it fair that she fucks Danni." Master said. Bill frowned then regarded Danni with amusement. "We watch as my wife fucks yours?" "Danni isn?t my wife. That implies we are equals. She?s my pet. I have power of attorney for her. Legally she is my ward. I prefer to think of her as my property...." master said. Danni for her part stared at the dildo as master called her his property. Her pussy quivered at his words. Janice leant in. "It?s not playing to my strengths but... this could be fun. You taught me a lot. I can teach you..." she whispered conspiratorially. "Not as good as a real cock... but... I think you?ll like it all the same." She took the strap on and buckled it on. She toyed with it. "I bet you never imagined me doing this to you did you Danni?" She pushed Danni onto all fours and then clumsily positioned the head of the strap on at Danni?s lips. Danni felt her urges kicking in. There was a moments trepidation as she realised she was about to submit to Janice. Weak willed submissive Janice. Any hesitation left Danni as Janice gripped her hips and thrust the dildo home. Little Danni move her body in time to Janice?s thrusts. "God I wish I had a real cock right now," Janice lamented as she fucked Danni?s brains out. It wasn?t long before Danni was cumming noisily but Janice just kept on thrusting. Master went and got a beer for him and Bill as they watched Danni submitting to Janice. "Holy shit. There isn?t much of Dan left in there." Bill observed as he sipped his beer. Danni was crying out loudly, face pressed into the floor, eyes glazed, back arched. "She?s a total fuckpet." "Yep that was the intent." Master observed. "I notice Danni has not spoken. I?m interested. What mods did you give her?" Bill asked as he rubbed his cock back to an erection. Janice was busy thrusting her hips faster and harder, easily controlling the smaller girl. "Yeah. You like that don?t you Danni," she said as she ground Danni into the ground. Danni nodded in slack jawed bliss. Master smirked at Janice?s control of Danni. It seemed deliciously ironic given Dan had fucked Janice behind his back. "Voice control. Libido. Obedience. Intelligence suppressor- she can?t read or write and will find simple tasks complex and complex tasks beyond her. There is a strong maternal streak. She?ll want kids now. They call it a breeder urge. Her erogenous zones are enhanced and they did something to her throat... Basically everything I could think of to make her my submissive pet. They did a wonderful job on her. I think she?s their most extreme mod so far... the size reduction was the biggest thing. It?s easy to make a person smaller but reversing it is hard and I can?t afford it after I increased my size. She?ll remain this size even if we undo it. So she?ll never be an impressive specimen of manhood again. I?m tempted to turn her back but keep him small and effeminate with a tiny cock and submissive urges -but enough brains to realise what he?s lost. But I?m not sure I want to be female again." Master confided. "I really didn?t want to have a sub mod. It annoyed me that Dan pushed me to it. So I figured I?d make her so extreme she?d get addicted to it. She foolishly gave me full power of attorney so if I want I can keep her like this... funny thing I wasn?t really sure about being a guy until the first time I fucked her... after that I knew I?d done the right thing. I think we?re going to stay this way." Danni came to another loud shuddering orgasm. Bill watched her. "I can hardly reconcile Danni with Dan. And you. We had sex before but you seem all male now. In fact if I didn?t know better I?d say you were Dan." "Oh. I am. Legally, physically. I still have my old memories but I?m a heterosexual male. Danni here is omnisexual. She?d fuck a toaster..." master grinned. "And love it. Yeah. She?s staying like that..." he decided firmly. Danni sagged in spent exhaustion. "Hmm. Well. That?s my cue." Bill said as he placed a hand on Janice?s shoulder. Janice slid out of a Danni and stood allowing Bill to take her position. Danni looked back in confusion, suddenly empty, a sense of disappointment coming over her. Then she grinned as she saw Bill. He slid easily into her, Danni moaning in pleasure at his longer thinner member. It felt warm. Real. And he sank all the way in, his balls resting against her clit. She sighed contentedly and reached between her legs to fondle his balls fondly. Then he started to pound her tight little cunt and again Danni rocked back and forth, sliding along the length of his cock with absolute delight, her face a mindless mask of lust. Master beckoned Janice over. "Well done. She loved it. " He commended her then he started to whisper conspiratorially in her ear. She giggled mischievously and absently strokes masters cock as he told her what he wanted. "Yes. I can," Janice agreed. Master snorted his mirth as he turned to watch Danni being fucked by their neighbour. It was amusing to see this. Bill and Dan had been good friends. They?d had similar interests and had both been similar in personality. Dan had envied Bill?s modded wife and had wanted one of his own. Clearly Dan had not wanted his friend to see her like this. Dan had been quite strong in his desire to go to the cabin and not let anyone see him as a girl. Not that Danni seemed to mind it now. To be fair Danni couldn?t think straight when she had a cock in her. Later she would feel shamed. But now she was loving it. The new Dan wondered whether Bill would like to swap places with Janice. He doubted it. Bill was a true Alpha male, he liked to be in charge. But clearly Janice had enjoyed seeing Danni reduced to a mindless submissive. The new Dan was keen for Janice to keep on dominating Danni and Janice had just agreed to do so. It put Danni at an altogether lower level. He watched as Bill grunted and thrust harder into Danni, filling her with his seed. In response Danni climaxed, crying out in animalistic joy as her body tensed in Bills hands, her pussy muscles milking every last drop of cum they could from him. With a satisfied sigh Bill slid out of her and slapped her pert ass. "Feel free to visit any time and I?ll do that." He told her as he rose. "You are one lucky man," Bill good the new Dan. Dan nodded. "I am." He agreed simply. "I think we should have dinner. Janice. Danni. See to it. I?d like another beer. I think I like it now. And there are some rib eye steaks in the fridge." The two men dressed and went to the tv room to watch the football leaving the two wives to their tasks. Danni slowly unfurled, cum dribbling from her pussy. She went to the bathroom and showered quickly. Janice stripped and joined her. "Wow Danni. Your breasts are perfect. They look like D-cups but they?re only C-cups. You being so tiny makes them look bigger." Janice observed as she helped Danni wash herself. It was a pleasant but quick wash. They exited, dried themselves and, both naked, started to prepare dinner. "I like to have someone else to do this with. Dan, when he was your wife, just didn?t understand. But you do, don?t you Danni?" Danni nodded, her thoughts in a mess as she busked herself with the task. There was another ring of the bell and Danni looked up with alarm. "Danni. Get that please!" Danni paled noticeably as she put down the knife and went to the front door. She opened it. She stared at the new arrival. It was her best friend. Her groomsman! And... he was cute!? Luke stared at Danni in shock, unsure of what was happening. "Um. Er. Hello?" Janice watched from the kitchen door. She recognised Dan?s friend Luke. Dan appeared from the tv room. "Luke! How are you? Oh, right. I didn?t tell you. Wendy agreed to the petgirl process. She can?t talk but... well she is at your disposal. I can?t satisfy her alone..." Dan lied. Bill came out and laughed at Dan?s duplicity. "Yeah. Wendy sure is a great sub now..." he shook hands with Luke. "Luke. Good to see you. How?s things?" "Good... Er... so you convinced her?" Luke asked surprised. "I?m surprised. Wendy didn?t seem like she?d do it. She was too much into woman?s lib." He shrugged. "Wow." He looked her up and down. "Wow... so tiny and cute." Dan passed him a beer. "Yep. Wow." Master agreed with a chuckle as he fondled her butt cheek. Danni, now clearly taking on Wendy?s role, coloured and shivered at master?s touch. "Back to preparing dinner pet. Larry and my business partner Jack have yet to arrive. Marcia will be here too..." Danni nodded in shock. Before he?d ridden bike on the weekend with Larry. And Jack and he had ran a small design studio together. Marcie was his ex but he?d somehow managed to stay on good terms with her despite Wendy?s general dislike of her. Clearly worried she turned and headed back to the kitchen, master spanking her bottom again. Luke watched her go. "Jesus Dan. You?re treating Wendy like a hunk of meat. I know she?s modded and all but she is a person. Your wife. You shouldn?t treat her like that." "She loves it Luke. Ask her... well I?d need to deactivate her voice suppressor. But the mods make this exactly what she wants..." Dan explained. Luke shook his head. "I think it?s wrong..." he said as he sipped his beer. He watched her go. Still... She had the cutest ass now. She was so damned sexy. And small. He shook off the thought. That was his best friend?s wife. "Luke! Dan! Bill!" Marcie gushed as she suddenly entered, hugging them all. "Heya Marcie." Luke said as he disengaged from her. "You are going to love what Dan did to Wendy," he observed dryly as he headed into the tv room and left Dan and Marcie to catch up. He knew Marcie and Wendy got on like a house on fire. He sat down on the couch and checked the score... "damn. The Pies are off to a rubbish start." Irritated he finished his beer and then headed into the kitchen for another one. He entered and put his empty bottle on the kitchen table then leant up against the wall. "Hah. Is this the naked chef..." he asked. Danni went and got him a beer from the fridge and passed it to him, surprised by his height and feeling weird being naked and female in her best friends presence. Would he want to fuck her? She didn?t look him in the eye as he took it from her, no longer feeling his equal. "Thanks Wendy... um... are you okay?" He asked. Danni nodded. Janice suddenly hugged Danni from behind. "Oh she?s great sir. Did you want to screw her? Bill and I have. She?s such a slut..." Luke lifted his beer in salute. "I bet she is..." Dan had said he could screw her but the idea just seemed wrong. He watched the two naked girls work. Danni was gorgeous and alluringly shy. Janice had been modded he knew. She invariably ended up naked at these shindigs. Bill would let anyone screw her. Luke generally avoided her. Sub modding just made him uneasy. He stared at Wendy. She blushed. Something about her was off. "Wendy. Come here please." He asked her. Shyly Danni approached her former best friend. She cared for and respected Luke but now she also found herself sexually attracted to him. It was all wrong but it felt right. "Look at me," he said. She looked up and her bottom lip quivered. What if he found out? What if he knew already? She was mortified but still attracted to him. "Are you ok?" He asked. Danni bit her lip with indecision then slowly nodded. She leant into him and sighed. Someone who cared for her. Didn?t see her as a sex object. A friend. Luke enfolded her in his arms and held her. God. He was handsome and dependable. She imagine him taking her and for some reason that thought seemed right. Danni made a small confused noise, utterly feminine in tone and conveying her pleasure and reluctance perfectly. Enfolded in her best friends arms she was again feeling the familiar beginnings of sexual arousal. Her bare little nipples were crinkling erect against his broad chest pleasantly tingling and acutely sensitive. She could feel her nipples hardening into little eraser like buds and the intense sensation was even more confusing for her because this was her best friend. She didn?t want to be his lover. They were pals. She wanted to keep him at arms length but in her current state what she wanted and what she needed were two very different things. Her body needed sex. It was that simple. She hummed a few bars of a Rolling Stones song absently. It was so disconcerting. Luke stood much taller than her now. And he was a man. He was just so damned attractive. And the tingling in her chest was echoed in her throat and loins. What have they done to me? She wondered, realising she was getting extremely aroused no matter how she struggled against it. Or perhaps it was because she fought it. She was more than just sexually attracted to him. She desperately wanted him to fuck her brains out. Her strong, caring, dependable, smart best friend. She wanted him as a fuck buddy. I?m a guy, a small part of her mind whispered. Her hand dropped to her hairless crotch and what she found there told her the falacy of her mental protests. Her sex was warm. Moist. Swelling. Oh shit... she thought. Danni looked up at Luke, eyes pleading. She pushed her small body into his, curves yielding against his firm musculature. He was the most decent man she knew. He looked down at her, eyes widening in surprise. "Wendy. I... It?s not appropriate..." he protested, also struggling with his own desire for this gorgeous girl and his own better judgement. He wasn?t going to take advantage of his best friends sub modded wife. There was an interrupting ahem. "Wendy. I can see a plate of Hors d'oeuvre?s sitting there ready to be served to our guests. You should go out there and give them their appetiser before the main dish. You?re neglecting your hostess duties to our guests. Ensuring the appetites of our guests is satisfied is your duty." Master interrupted. "The main course will be all the more satisfying for the wait." At his interruption Danni looked from Luke to her master, clearly torn between lust and obedience. Obedience to her master was the stronger drive within her though... she broke away and went to the table. "Excuse me," Luke muttered and moved back to the TV room. With a frustrated grinding of here teeth she busied herself with the plate, putting crackers, gourmet cheeses, thin slice small goods, refined dips and anti pasta on the plate. Then she shivered as a hand reached between her legs from behind and confidently stroked her moistly swollen lips. "I will let you talk..." master told her and she felt a strange tickle in her throat as the voice inhibitor was turned off. Danni swallowed. "Thank you master," Her voice was high and sexy. It sounded girlish. There was nothing masculine about it. She rocked her hips to meet the probing motion of his fingers. "Tell me... Wendy... did you want Luke to fuck you?" Master asked knowingly, a finger slipping inside her. Danni... Wendy found her thighs separating to allow him better access as she bent over the kitchen table. She nodded. "Yes master. I wanted him to fuck me. Fill me with his cock," she admitted with raw need. Her face was red with shame at her admission and her body moved with his fingers. "Good. You will fuck him..." master laughed as she bent to his hand. "Without telling him who you were. But once he cums in you, I command you to tell him." For a moment Wendy looked mildly unhappy. "Please master. I... that will make... don?t..." she struggled against her masters command, wanting to argue but unable too. "Yes sir." She conceded. Master kissed her and thrust his fingers deep into her and her unhappy expression was replaced with sexual gratification. Then he abruptly withdrew them. She lay there, bent over, inner thighs coated with her juices as she mastered her breathing and broad her rampant lust under control. She exhaled and l lifted her plate and headed out to serve her friends. *** Unexpected side effects. "Come In Jack..." The researcher stared. "Um oh sorry miss. I thought you were my ten o?clock appointment. Jack Blue..." The girl blushed. "I am Jack. I?ve had an unexpected reaction to the trial medication. I... it?s gone," she said. "Right. I?ll need to do an examination... shirt and top off." Jack reluctantly removed her top and the researcher inspected her breasts. "Hmmm these seem perfectly normal. For a woman... now the rest..." she seemed to be agitated. "Is it hot in here?" She asked. Jack shook her head. "No. But. Well my wife. She couldn?t keep her hands off me. I... it?s not normal..." she said as she stripped. "Hmmm. Again. Normal. I think... I need to compare..." she said as she also started to disrobe. "Now you tell me if you spot any differences?" "Um..." *** Spice up your life... "I?m sorry Jeff. It?s just grown so stale. I want more. I need more. And you can?t give it to me..." Meg complained. "But... Meg. I don?t understand. I want too..." Jeff said. "It?s not... look it isn?t something I can explain. Maybe I could show you. I would love too but... well it would change things between us. Our dynamic would be different. Permanently. It?s a big deal. I?m not sure you could accept that," Meg said. "If we never try then how will we know..." Jeff said, hopefully. "Fine. But I warned you." She reached into her bag and produced a nano vail in a hypospray. She put it on the table before them. "What is that?" Jeff asked uncertainly as he picked it up. There was Cyrillic text on it. "Is this a black market nano?" He asked in surprise. You could go to jail for those. Meg nodded. "Yeah. It?s a custom job. I told you." "But what does it do?" He asked nervously as he lifted it and examined it. "It makes you perfect for me. Physically. Emotionally. Exactly what I want." She replied, biting her lip. His eyes narrowed. "Well then... you?re already physically and emotionally exactly what I want so-" he held the hypo against his neck and applied it. "Wait Jeff! I wasn?t done yet! You needed to know! Oh fuck." Meg cried as her eyes widened in shock. "You idiot. You don?t understand! Quick, get your clothes off. Get undressed. Jeff shuddered as the nanos started to change him. "What?" He gasped. "You?re about to lose about a foot of height and most of your weight. I... I was after a female lover." She explained. "Female?!" Jeff repeated as he was led to the bathroom. "What?" "I?m ... I realised I prefer women. And... I wanted to be dominant. So you?ll be smaller than me and, well, like completely submissive and highly sexed." "You prefer women!? How did I not know that?!" Jeff asked as he felt his body ripple. He made it to the bath, shrugged off suddenly loose clothes, climbed in and turned on the tap as he started to messily shed mass. The bath filled and the water became thick with protoplasm. His bones ached and shifted as his entire body shrunk till the bath seemed to dwarf him. No muscles. A small amount of subcutaneous fat. Feminine curves. A weird inward pressure in his groin. Hair growing. Chest swelling into a pair of cute breasts. Limbs slim and dainty. "Oh crap!" She gasped. Jeff was a she! "Just hold still and look at me. You see you need to fixate on someone. That?s gotta be me or it will be the first thing you see." Meg said. There was an oddly compelling sound to her voice and Jeff turned and stared at Meg. Her girlfriend. Her partner. No. Not Meg. Mistress. Her owner. Her lover. The subtle mental shift settled over Jeff as her sense of self was tweaked. It wasn?t severe. She was still Jeff just utterly obedient and subservient to Meg. "Meg. I?m... you?re... my mistress..." she said as she struggled to understand. "Yes Jeff. Oh. I can?t call you that anymore... perhaps princess? Hmmm, yes princess." Mistress agreed. The water washed away everything. "Stand up and let me see..." Princess stood, blushing in shame as her name flesh was revealed. Her hips felt ungainly and her small breasts swayed strangely. The void between her legs where hecpenis once resided was utterly bewildering. Mistress stood over her diminished form and started to gently towel her femininecflesh dry. "Hmm. You are very pretty. Just what I ordered. Well. I suppose what is done is done. Let?s go to bed..." Mistress took Princess by the hand and led her upstairs to their bedroom. "Well then. If this doesn?t spice up our sex life I?m not sure what will..." Mistress jokes as she disrobed and pushed her little princess down onto the bed and straddled her. "Hmmm I see you?re quite happy with your New life..." Princess nodded nervously. "Um... yeah..." "Now you be quiet. The only thing I want to hear out of your lips is moans, gasps and cries of unbridled pleasure." Meg instructed her new lover. Princess obediently nodded, the perfect image of mute subservience. It didn?t take tong for Princess to moan. Her new nipples were as sensitive as she?d been told and Meg was quite dexterous with her hands, her mouth and the manoeuvring of their bodies. When Meg slipped a finger into Princesses the intaking gasp of surprises was music to mistresses ears. Princess emulated her Mistress, tentatively at first then with a burgeoning confidence. And soon they were both gasping, moaning and crying out in a medley of pleasure. *** CEO to Doll Jack watched the Doll. She was one of their latest high end models and had been imprinted in him. He was her master. Her designation was Kat. She was all but indistinguishable from a regular human except for a few tweaked genomes. She was dressed as a secretary, she was utterly gorgeous, though not overly bright due to her mental formatting, and she was ignored by everyone. That was the beauty of dolls. They were invisible. And by their programming everything they saw and did was confidential. They were hardwired that way. Even he couldn?t change that. But that didn?t mean they couldn?t be used to spy... and as CEO he needed to know what was happening in his company. Because he?d been planning this he?d not slept with her. He had kept their relations strictly non physical. It required some willpower to do so. It was late. The office was empty. Time then. "Well then Kat. Come here." Kat obediently approached. Jack removed the device from his drawer and put a hem on Kat and then himself. "Now Kat. You will obey me completely. This exchange is a trail run. We will be each other for ten minutes then swap back." "Yes sir..." Kat agreed earnestly. God she was sexy. And he would become her. Jack started the exchange. It took ten minutes but it felt instantaneous. Jack blinked and stared down at his body. Kat?s body. She grinned. It worked. Now she could be invisible. "Alright Sir, time to switch back?" She asked. She didn?t order. That felt strange. She was used to giving orders. Not asking permission. Kat blinked then smiled. "Oh no. I don?t think so." Kat responded as he removed the swap apparatus. "Wow. This feels different." He inspected his body, pleased. Jack?s eyes widened. "Sir?" This shouldn?t be happening. She felt uncertain. Not in control. Nervous. "Hmmm. Let me see... Strip and kneel... but keep your heels and stockings on pet," Kat instructed Jack with a smug smile. Jack looked up at her former body. Pet? Oh Christ! "Yes sir..." inside Jack was worried as all hell but she couldn?t disobey. She was a Doll!! Her demure secretary uniform came off. Then she unclasped her bra to let her lovely breasts sway free. She gripped the waistband of her G-string and slid her panties down her slimly supple legs. She stood naked in her held and stockings feeling self conscious under his appreciative gaze. She lowered herself to an obediently kneeling position that came naturally to her. Naked thighs slightly parted to display her new sex. It was demeaning yet felt strangely right. She was made for sex. Her body was meant to be viewed naked. And this was her masters wish... master... she was still imprinted on Jack. "Um... are we changing back?" She asked hopefully as she looked down at herself in concern. She had full rounded breasts and from this perspective they looked huge. A pussy lay below, a hairless mound with pretty lips and a barely protruding clit. She was a she. "Oh no. You?re Kat know. I?m Jack..." the new Jack observed as he patted her head condescendingly. She leant into his hand, enjoying the attention. "You?re my doll. You will not tell anyone who I was. Or who you were... I?m invoking confidentiality." He reinforced. Kat stiffened as his command crystallised in her mind. She was Kat. "Yes sir." The new Kat agreed. She looked up from her place on her knees. There was something erotically arousing about this new power dynamic. Kat sensed that Jack had every intention of retaining his free will. That she was stuck in this ultra feminine body, perhaps permanently. She quailed inside with worry, a fear that translated into a fluttering sexual energy. She was a man but her body was reacting in a very female way. Oh god! "Hmmm. You do look sexy like that. Do you know how frustrating it was to want to serve you and yet you made me act the role of your secretary. A sex doll with urges and needs made into a clerical assistant. You may as well have sent me too a nunnery..." Jack observed as he gripped her breast and played with it. He clearly understood how sensitive her breasts were because his hands toyed with her expertly. "I?m sorry sir. I didn?t know..." Kat said as she leaned into his hand. It felt so good. "You weren?t to know. But... I think you understand perfectly now..." he said. "I?ll show you..." he said. "Sir?" Kat asked. "Bend down. I?d like to see my former pussy from behind..." Kat swallowed and obeyed, lowering herself to her elbows, breast swaying from her narrow chest as her back arched. She felt foolish. This wasn?t what she?d wanted but now it was. Her master circled her and then ran a hand over her upturned sex. She sighed in contented arousal as her lips parted moistly. Her hips gyrated as her need grew. There was a noise of buckle and belt and zip and as he knelt behind her she felt his cock at her lips. He gripped her hips and guided himself into her. "Oh yes master..." This was humiliatingly arousing. Inside the remnants of Jacks shrinking male ego struggled for control. She stared at her newly feminine hands. Concentrated against the pleasure. "Please sir. Your humble servant begs you to not fuck her tight hot sex." She hadn't meant to say that but it was consistent with what she wanted to say. She felt his manhood inside her. Her body reacted, rocking back to engulf him, heavy breasts jiggling and swaying as her thoughts were clouded with need. "You want to stop?" He asked. "No... yes... master... please... I don't know. Tell me..." she rambled, her sensitive pussy feeling every bump and ridge of her masters cock. "Kat. You are my doll. This is your purpose. Your reason for existence. You love this. Love being taken...." he instructed. Kat nodded. It was true. Inside Jack struggled. Losing. Becoming Kat. Her programming and drives overcoming their mind. "Yes sir." Kat gasped with pleasure as her nether lips spread about her former cock. It felt so good. Her weirdly curved body moved to meet his thrusts. Her big ass collided wetly with his crotch as his cock probed her depths exquisitely... And she was satisfying her master. She existed solely for him. She felt a surge of sexual pleasure at that thought. Her pussy moulded perfectly to the thrusting cock, a hard and oh so slippery thing. She could feel the sweat gather on her bare back and between her swaying breasts. Sex as human male, as Jack, had never been this good. Her pussy felt so damned tight. Before Jack had been a dominant lover but now she was such an eager fawning creature. He slowed his pace, gripping her hips to control their motion. Slowly her thoughts became clearer as he leisurely took her. "Yes... Kat. Much better. Much more ... restrained. You weren?t there for a moment," Jack observed. "It suits you." He ran a hand appreciatively along her flank and as she moved in straight lines, leaning into his hand. "You know I'm surprised you ended up swapping with me... You realise you'll be stuck like that for as long as I want it. Funny too. There were much less extreme doll products that you could have swapped into. I mean this one is almost animalistic in its emotive range. Bad luck I guess. Or perhaps you subconsciously wanted to be a little sex toy... So... I'm interested to know... How do you feel?" He prompted, thrusting deep into her. She gasped and tried to gather her thoughts as his cock stretched her to distraction. "Small sir," she finally observed, the honorific coming as an unbidden moan to her lips. She could scarcely believe that she was on her hands and knees before him. Ass presented to him. Perfect breasts hanging down of her slim torso. Cunt filled with cock. Her voice was high and cute and sexy. She knew how desirable she was like this. It was unsettling. She enjoyed being desired. She couldn?t understand how her new pussy was filled with cock. How had she ended up here? "And being unable to wear clothes is a bit ... exciting. The lack of power heightens it." She admitted shamefacedly, surprised by her own honest confession. She idly wondered if she would come to accept permanently occupying this body. It wasn't just a body. It was a mind... an utterly submissive mindset. "I feel... insecure. Like I need to be told what to do." She explained reluctantly. "I think I will make an excellent companion. I feel... sexy but also so repressed," she said. "It's giving me new insights." Jack nodded. "Yes. Very sexy," he agreed as he worked her tight quim methodically. "And you've only just uploaded into that body and you?re almost completely at home," He observed. "I wonder what you?d do if I gave you the option to remain..." he noted as his hand moved down to her rounded rump. "I'd like you to stay like this..." he stated. Kat found herself nodding, excited, aroused, enthralled by his exploring hand. It found her clit nestled in her soft delicate lips and she shuddered with very female need. "Stay?" She asked, the thought oddly attractive. "As a pleasure doll?" His finger pressed into her clit as he slowly thrust into her "My pleasure doll," Jack asserted. "Mine," he said. The notion thrilled her. Jack thrust deep into her and came. Something clicked in Kat and she found herself simultaneously orgasming. They lay there panting then jack pulled out and cum dribbled from her over sensitive snatch. "Come on then. I?m taking you home..." Jack said as he dressed. Kat nodded. She sat in the car, cum drying on her inner thighs. Naked. This was her life now. "When we get home I?d like you to write your thoughts down for me," he said. Kat nodded dutifully. It would be a week later when she would have enough to write. ?????????? Journal Entry 1 It's humiliating to relate but I'm dictating this account of how I ended up a sex starved pet - just as you've instructed me too. I... I'm still a little conflicted. I like - no love being Kat - but a small part of me, my residual male ego I guess, knows that this is not right, that I should resist and try and escape my fate. The truth is that I never really fought. I submissively accepted this role. I was a willing accomplice in my downfall. In retrospect I didn't do anything to prevent it. It's humiliating that I have been so readily divested of all the trappings of my former masculinity and so quickly became the soft, servile and ultra feminine Kat in not just body but in mind. I could blame the overriding urges and strictures of Kat?s programming... But I just don't know. I don't know where I end and where Kat starts. How much volition did I have in all this? I wouldn't have chosen this role, but now that I find myself in it I relish it. The lack of power. Your complete control and dominance of me. Damn you. Sorry. It's hard to deal with sometimes. I spoke rashly. I didn't mean that. It's also humiliating as most people won't see me as anything but a simple Doll - your risqu? and slightly scandalous property. If they really knew who and what I was they'll pay me more attention and look at me in an entirely new light. I don't want them too scrutinise or judge me... Or maybe I do. Maybe I want them to know. I find the thought a perverse turn on. It's confusing, but I get turned on by being humiliated. Which is humiliating in itself. A vicious circle of arousal? So I'm dictating. Dick taking? God I'm a dirty slut now. I can barely go a sentence before I start thinking of sex. I see innuendo in everything. In my end oh! What's really funny is that I can't read now. The words this machine churns are all just so much incomprehensible gibberish. But I can stop and the machine can read back what I've said. Sadly before all this I was very bright. Now though... Not so much. At least I can still talk the same as before. I assume you find this amusing for your own reasons. You enjoy seeing me like this. I can see it in your eyes. You said you'd give this journal to Hillary, my former girlfriend and your secretary, because she wouldn't believe it if you just told her what I did to myself. Were you joking? Were you playing on my insecurities? Or is this the next step in my humiliating emasculation, chipping away at the lingering vestiges of my former self? Having my former lover see me as this weak little simpering slut that just cooks and cleans and fucks without complaint? I... I don't want you too. But I do. Damn that vicious circle. She's taller than me now. Stronger. More self assured. I feel so below her, and before I used to enjoy belittling her. If she wanted too she could boss me around and dominate me. I'd enjoy that. It would lend an additional dimension to me dressing up in that skimpy little French maids costume and cleaning her house. Her knowing just how far I'd fallen. The sexual fantasies I entertain when I see her become much more psychological and convoluted when I imagine her knowing. It makes me wet. Please. Consider it... But I'm moving off topic. You have told me to record this account and ... if you give it to her then she may believe. I suspect she'd find my fate amusing too. She mainly ignores me, treats me as less than human. I ... So... after our swap and our first time having sex you took me home and told me to keep a journal. Where to start? Having your personality uploaded into a new body is rather extreme. I can scarcely explain it. Think the worst fun ride ever, spinning, dizzying colours, senses askew ... Then multiply it by a billion. But once you are in the new mind... That's the real kicker. A very crude analogy is moving house. Normally all your furniture and stuff goes with you. Some of it fits perfectly, matching the decor and seemingly always there. Some just doesn't seem to belong. In the case of Kat though I was moving into a much smaller place... And it was already fully furnished - like a teeny serviced apartment made for barbie. So almost all of my mental stuff stayed in my original house. Just me and my travel pack. Me lite. Bad analogy. The constraints of Kat?s mind and thought processes were pretty much what I'd expected... my company furnished it and I knew it intimately after all. I was just checking to make sure it all functioned properly. Kat was an artificial organic - a vat grown doll companion, her hormones and physical sensitivity tweaked. And I'd given her her own limited aspect on life. I figured I knew what I was getting into, that I knew exactly what constraints would be applied to me. My math and business skills were gone. My reasoning also hindered. Before the transfer I had an MBA from Melbourne University and a PHD in Applied Gynoid Development. Now I had access to a suite if skills suited to this form. Cleaning. Sex. Conversation. I felt so...dumb. My language skills were intact at least. Some people liked bimbonic gynoids. Personally I preferred that to be an option. As you know you can command me to talk like a bimbo. The next morning I awoke found myself naked and came to my hands and knees, lovely breasts hanging down off my chest. I swayed my shoulders and watched my pretty breasts jiggle. I rolled my hips. As I stared down at my beautiful sexy body I felt perfectly natural like this - even though my body was completely alien. I was lighter, weaker, smaller, shorter and curvier. And I found it quite novel that I had breasts. Lovely little breasts with sensitive nipples that I wanted to play with. I wanted to give into the urge, still on my knees and one hand. I wanted to touch one hanging breast then the other. I breathed in, imagining the pleasure. But i just couldn't . Not until you allowed me. For now I was a creature of unsatisfied appetites in this body. Itches I was unable to scratch. I knew my breasts were so sensitive and erotic. The thought of fondling them made my nipples tingle and grow erect. I lowered my upper torso to the ground, ass high as I enfolded my breasts with an arm. I wanted to tweak a fat nipple. In response to my thoughts I felt a pleasant tingle between my legs. I rocked slowly, focusing on the pleasant buzz. "My pussy," I whispered as I imagined my other hand edging down to tease and tweak my new sex. I moaned as I imagined exploring the sensitive warm and quite moist folds with my eager little fingers. Labial lips. Clit. Hood. Lubricating with pent up need. I wanted to tease myself, imagining you taking me, hands possessively on my hips, manhood again at my lips and slipping into me, pulling me to you as you buried yourself deep inside my tight sex. I groaned and arched my back, rocking, eyes closed as the sensual thoughts filled my mind to overflowing. Kat was a carnal creature. She was made to enjoy sex. I was Kat and I could agree that the idea of sex was very pleasing. But it was denied me. I should have been glad that I was alone and unable to sate my lust, but instead was very disappointed and frustrated. I'd expected this - I'd known Kat was a sex starved little slut - but I'd not anticipated the surge of petulant irritation against my former self for denying me. Kat - no I wanted my master. Someone for me to serve. I wanted to be owned. I wanted you to make love to me and control me - tell me what to do in bed, what I could wear, what I could and could not do. Take me. My imaginings were a sorry second for what I truly wanted. Well that was what Kat wanted. She was a submissive little girl - and I was her now I reminded myself. Perhaps I could escape? But no. You - my former self had disabled the phones and the internet and locked me in. You'd decided that it wouldn't do to for me to escape. I was yours. It was such a seductively pleasing thought, but not something my former self would have wanted. I resented you for it. Fuck it made me horny. "What good is my sexy body if no one can enjoy it, not even me?" I grumbled petulantly as I longed to play with my moistening sex. This was no fun. I so badly wanted to slip a finger into my pussy and slowly finger fuck myself. Serving would be so good. On my knees. I wanted to bring myself to another shuddering female orgasm with thoughts of being trapped as a servile little slut, fucked with unrelenting dominance by my master. My little pussy would clench and became sopping wet, my little nipples grown fat with excitement, little gasps and cries filling the air. I closed my eyes and groaned. Kat was a perfectly submissive sex starved nympho. Just as she was intended. I wished I could swap back... I went downstairs to the kitchen and made breakfast, still naked. You?d told me. Then the door opened. "Tom?!" I gasped as I stared at the general manager of my company. "Yes. Hi Kat. I've heard about you. Your owner told me all about you girl." I nodded as I looked up at you, conscious of my nudity. "Tom?" I asked. "What are you doing here?" "Where is Jack... your master?" Tom asked, ignoring my question and smiled. Did he know? Did you suspect? "I... out I think." I responded. Journal Entry 2 "I knew what you were doing, that you were putting your mind in there," Tom explained as he motioned at me. "Help me go back. Please," I pleaded. His hand reached down and fondled my breasts and I shivered as I found myself leaning into his hands, my bare breasts tingling pleasantly. This was what I'd wanted. No. It was what Kat wanted. I wasn't a little slut. Yet. But ... My mind raced. I was reacting like Kat. Not acting. I licked my lips. "You knew? Will you help me go back?" His amused laugh answered my question. "You're company property girl. That's right, isn't it?" I nodded. I was. Property. It sounded so good. That was the doll conditioning. Kat. But it overrode anything I could throw against it. My pitiful resistance crumbled and I felt a twinge of fear. "Yes sir. I'm ... I'm all yours now." I confirmed as I looked up at him. Anyone at my former company could command me. In Kat?s tiny body he looked so much bigger and so handsome. So commanding and authoritative. The enormity of that hit me. I was his doll too now. I felt elation and that twinge of fear. Then he grabbed my nipple and my thoughts melted into desire. I closed my eyes and moaned, a low lustful sound full of need. Need that had until now simmered and was now able to erupt. "I've been curious about your little project. Your mental encoding work is top notch... But to try it on yourself? I'd say you had balls as big as softballs. But it's pretty obvious you don't." I nodded as felt his hand slip down between my thighs and brush my sex. I felt myself widening my knees as I breathed heavier. I could feel the moistness between my legs. "How about I help you with your spying?" "You want to swap into this body?" I asked, trying to joke. I wanted him inside me, but a small part would have preferred it if our roles were reversed. I'd always been dominant before but not now. I wanted to be taken, led ... No. I didn't. I wasn't Kat. It just seemed like it. Well I wore her body and was constrained by her submissive need and rampant libido. But apart from that I was me. Yeah I was totally fucked if he wanted to keep me like this. I liked that thought dammit. His fingers caressing my ever so sensitive lips told me what he meant better than words ever could. He was going to help me explore Kat?s conditioning. Make sure I was the sex slave I'd designed. The smugly arrogant bastard. I spread my legs, open to his touch, my sex swollen and warm and moist. I had no choice but to want this. He withdrew his fingers and licked them. "A not so virgin pussy," he said as he started to unbuckle his pants. "You know, I bet you give head like a pro," I watched enthralled. He was really going to do this. He was going to take complete advantage of me. Slowly, as though torturing me, he pulled it out. I smiled as I watched and felt like licking my lips. His cock was superb. That was Kat thinking but it was true. Dammit I should be protesting. Should be demanding that he help put me back in my body. Instead I wanted to put that in my body. Dammit! And if I escaped I'd miss out on his cock. I felt like I should roll my eyes at such an utterly cliched Doll thought. Instead I found myself dropping to my bare knees. This was utterly humiliating. I loved it. It was what I was made to do. He was half erect, I leaned forward and kissed his head, licking and eagerly rubbing my face against him. I felt him swell and stiffen as still on my knees I put my lips about his head and engulfed it. I sucked his cock, Kats programming making me a natural. His hands played with my breasts and tweaked my fat erect nipples. "Very. Good," Tom groaned. I fully took him into my mouth, his hands in my hair as he guided me further onto him. My face pressed into his navel. "No gag reflex. Excellent. Good work," he said and I felt a thrill of pride. Tom was either pleased with my giving head or my Doll design. Either way I felt like I had earned his praise. I increased my efforts, upping my pace. I could sense my warm tight mouth was having the desired effect. His cock was wonderful. But I would much rather have it pumping between my legs. Later. Slow and steady wins the race. And my needs were secondary to his. This was new... Always sex had been about me. As though reading my mind he guided me off his cock and turned me around. Still on my knees he pushed my ass high and my face into the floor. My breasts slide along the floor boards. I could feel my juices coating my inner thighs as the cock I'd just been sucking nestled at the entrance to my womb, my lips tingling with pleasure. "Did you want me to fuck you girl?" He asked. I looked back and up past my offered ass at him. "Yes. Please." "Beg me my pet. I want you to want it..." I really did want it. "Please. Fuck me hard. Fuck my pussy sir. I want you inside me. Take me. Make me yours." I could hardly believe the words coming from my mouth or the sincerity that I was saying them with. "Please," I wheedled without a shred of dignity. "I'm your fuckpet." "Good enough," I barely registered the words as he thrust deep into me. ????????- "So you let your former underling fuck you?" Jack chuckled as he read her Journal. "Oh. I didn?t realise Tom knew. You should have told me. That must have been humiliating ." Kat blushed and shrugged. "Maybe at first..." *** Dimensional FUBAR The checklist for the dimensional travel was exhaustive but Chris methodically checked and rechecked the systems as Becky red through it with him. "Well. We?re ready. I suppose we should do this." Becky nodded. "Now you?re sure Chris?" "Yeah. I should arrive young and healthy. You?ll be gorgeous. We will be there for a day and then we go to the same places we arrived and the machine extracts us. Interdimensional travel proven." Becky nodded as she worked the computer. "Ok hon. I?m ready when you are." She agreed. She set the timer and then went to stand on the transmat pad. Chris joined her. The computer counted down and there was a flash. Chris blinked. They were in house. He looked across to where Becky stood. He had to look up to meet his fellow travellers eyes. He was shorter? "What the hell?!" He asked his voice was high and feminine. "Oh crap." He stared down. "Breasts!?" They were large. His nipples were clearly outlined against the nigh sheer fabric. He reached to between his legs and gasped in sudden surprise and ... arousal... at what he found there. His hips moved at his own touch... She found!? Her body was gorgeous! Not Becky?s but hers. And it felt so damned sexy and erotic. "Chris?! What have you done?" Becky growled as he grew angry. He grabbed Chris roughly and Chris gave a little noise of feminine surprise. Her body pressed pleasantly against his and reacted strongly to his rough masculinity. It felt good. Really good. Her body felt ultra feminine and receptive to his. Becky seemed aggressive and domineering. Chris felt meekly submissive and aroused. She wanted him to take her! Where his strong confident hands touched her Chris felt a tingling of pleasure. Her nipples ached to he touched. She leant back into him, his hands possessively about her slim neck. His other hand moved to her belt. Into her jeans. To her crotch. She moaned. "I like it..." he observed as he unbuckled her pants. Becky still gripped Chris by her slim neck. His other hand moved up her bare midriff causing her to shiver. She?d wanted him to keep toying below her belt but instead he gripped his skimpy singlet top and tugged it up to expose her right breast. He laughed confidently. "Seems like you?re a bit of a slut here... but Chris hardly suits you now. I think you?re more an Ashley now. Do you like that love?" Ashley exhaled and nodded in his firm grip. Had she wanted to say no she would not have been able too. She wanted to do whatever he wanted. She wanted to obey. Her bare nipple went rock hard. Her breasts were perfect she knew. "Such lovely breasts. I think we should try some new things. Would you like me to tit tuck your new breasts?" He asked. Ashley nodded. "Whatever you want..." she readily agreed. The idea of so debasing herself, of being reduced to an object of lust and desire, made her horny as fuck. Becky nuzzled Ashley?s neck. "I get it now. What it?s like to be a guy. You know I?m not sure you ever did. I think you were always meant to be like this. Same with me. It just feels so right. Don?t you agree?" He breathed in her ear, his confident sure words inveigled into her mind. Whether or not she agreed before she agreed now. She was extremely suggestible now. Her desires and thoughts were oddly malleable. "Yes sir..." she agreed, relinquishing control to him with those two words and unknowingly sealing her fate. Becky turned Ashley?s head about and kissed her aggressively, pleased by her respect and subservience. This did feel right. Him in control and dictating her actions and role. She was so damned sexy. Her kiss was tentative in response to his hungry mouth, his tongue moved into her mouth and tasted her, her tongue yielding to his, responding to his, taking cues from him. She sighed in bliss as he explored and she let him. Then his hand gripped the sensitive rounded flesh of her breast and her eyes rolled back in confused pleasure. So responsive. Her pussy literally quivered in tandem with her nipples eraser like hardness. Her areola were more erogenous now by an order of magnitude. With a single finger he had her all but gagging, knees weak and panties moist and clinging steamily to her loins. "You like me playing with your breasts don?t you Ashley?" He asked knowingly. "Yes sir... I love my new breasts. Their so sensitive and you know just how to touch them..." Ashley breathed huskily. Her whole body quivered with need. Lust. Pliant purpose. He circled her nipple and tasted her lips again. He relished his power over her. His little slut was going to bend utterly to his desires. Willingly he knew. Becky toyed with his former husband, former equal, relishing the wanton girl?s complete acceptance of things. Chris might have resisted. But Ashley was his. "How does your new pussy feel? Is it hot?" Ashley bit her lip coyishly and blushed. "Yes sir. Very hot. Wet. Swollen... did you... want to see?" Becky nodded and pushed her forward so Ashley bent at the waist, breasts pressing into the bench top. He gripped her jeans and tugged them down. He had to peel her panties from her sodden crotch. They were soaked. He nodded. "I think from now on you?ll wear skirts and dresses without panties," He ruminated. Ashley made a small O with her mouth and nodded readily. Her hairless polish?s lips were swollen and puckered, beaded with her juices. She again felt objectified. Becky inspected her clinically. "Hmmm. You?re definitely a girl now Ashley..." with his pointer finger he gently parted her folds. If her nipples were ultra sensitive her pussy was even more so. She let out and involuntary gasp and seemed to struggle to stand. Her upper body sagged. He pushed up till he found the tiny hub of her clit. Ashley inhaled as she came up to her top toes, legs tending and lovely ass cheeks clenching, her back arching as her hips moved to best maximise the pressure of his probing fingers. Her wet lips slithered along his finger and seemed to grip it with the slightest pressure. His clit swelled, a tiny epicentre of sexual pleasure. "Hmmm. You want a cock in there?" Ashley made a noise of consent that was less words than an instinctive primal response. Becky laughed in utter delight at the girls raw, naked need. "You?re sure..." he teased. "Please sir. I want more..." she begged plaintively, as swaying almost hypnotically. "How could I deny you what you so clearly need..." Becky unbuckled his pants and removed his cock. He gripped it, impressed by its girth and length. Ashley look beck at his member and her eyes fixated upon it. She wanted it inside her. She wanted her master to take her. Master her. But a small part of Chris feared where this would ultimately lead. This was too pleasurable. Too addictive. And the female submissive male dominant roles were coming too easily to them. But... she needed to be fucked. Every fibre of her slutty new body wanted that cock inside her, wanted her to move in concert with him. Wanted to be filled with his seed. The urge was too strong to deny. And the less say in it she had the more intense the urge. His cock slid up her inner thigh and she savoured the overture caress. Then his head was at her lips. She inhaled in preparation. Then he thrust into her. And Chris was gone in that one simple act of penetration. Ashley groaned as she stretched to accomodate his thick cock. She gently bucked and rocked as Becky gripped her hips and screwed her new pussy, sliding in and out, her flesh conforming to his contours. Her breasts slid back and forth across the kitchen bench as he took her from behind. Every thrust reinforced their new roles, entrenched them. Becky found himself fully in charge and not wanting to relinquish his newfound superiority. He sensed that he was literally fucking Ashley into an inescapably submissive role and his sway over her felt deserved. She was his. This was how a woman should be in this world. With her masters cock sliding perfectly inside her Ashley could not see herself as anything but his sexual plaything. He turned her around as easily as one moved furniture, and she continued to move her hips. She was losing herself to thraldom, to the guise enforced upon her, one cock thrust at a time. Becky pulled Ashley on top of him as their orgasms approached. The two were now fully part of this dimension. Irrevocably immersed in their new genders and their dominant and subservient demeanours. Ashley moved with the fluid feminine grace of one born to a female body. Every motion was erotic and alluring. Bec was now supremely confident in his mastery of Ashley. She moved at his command, anticipated his needs and willingly submitted to him. "Good girl..." The pair came. After they lay in a tangle of satiated limbs, Ashley leaking messily in well fucked contentment. Utterly female. Utterly at home. "One last thing though... I?m going to screw your lovely tits you little slut." "Yes sir..." She agreed readily as she turned about to wrap her large sensitive breasts about her master cock and lovingly tit fucked him till he came over her face. The next day they came to some semblance of thought. They?d been like this for over 24 hours and had missed their chance to return... neither minded. Ashley clutched her master. Their was no doubt she was his property now. That was how this dimension worked. *** Anthropet Jeff looked at the girl in the chamber. Less than ten hours ago that had been a domestic cat. Now it was almost human. Lithe, small, female with cat ears and tail but very human looking, although there was some kind of ... uncanny valley there. He didn?t know quite how to describe it but it wasn?t a human there. His guide picked up on Jeff?s thoughts. "There are mental changes. We have to make them fully obedient to their owners. It?s a liability issue. She?s many times larger than she had been. Cats are predators, even domestic ones, you can?t forget that. You wouldn?t want that predatory instinct to come through, she might be dangerous. She also has the ability to learn rudimentary language skills. The brain is almost the same as yours and mine." The executive giving Jeff the tour explained. The girl was cute. Kittenish. Sexy. She was busy licking her hairless arm. Jeff looked about the lab and spotted a lanyard with a security pass. The executive motioned to another chamber where a muscular dog boy was forming. "This one was neutered..." Jeff nodded. He looked like a bulldog, stocky, short and extremely muscular. There was nothing wrong with his male equipment now. He was unashamedly licking his regenerated balls. Then he paused to contemplate his hand. He chewed in agitation on his thumb. There was a bunny girl in the next chamber. She was rather confused. "That was a male rabbit. The owner preferred to make it female. She is a little uncertain at the moment." He chuckled at a private joke. She seemed more interested in her female equipment, ears and tail than her human attributes. Jeff nodded. It was expensive, ludicrously so, but pet owners could have their pets evolved and anthropomorphised. "This will make a great story. They do all look rather.... attractive." Jeff observed. The executive regarded the bunny girl?s large breasts and hourglass physique. Whilst he did so Jeff grabbed the security pass and pocketed it. "Some owners breed anthropets and sell the offspring. It?s a lucrative market with wealthy collectors. Others keep them as ... pets. Genetically they are almost human but we make sure that anthropets cannot be impregnated or impregnate humans. But ... yes. Some people have relations with them. Master anthropet relations are many and varied. I have a chipmunk girl. She loves my nuts." The executive jests. Jeff nodded. "What of the rumours of people being turned into anthropets?" He asked with keen interest. "An urban myth perpetuated by our competitors. None of them are close to where we are with this technology. They seek to discredit us." The executive replied smoothly. Jeff considered. People paid crazy money for these pets. How much would they pay to have a human turned into one, he wondered. There was a very grey moral line with doing this to pets. Someone capable of this might do it to humans if the price was right. Certainly those that sought anthropets had more money than sense. The amount invested in this technology needed to make returns and the cost limited demand. He couldn?t understand how they were still in business. "Thank you." He shook the executives hand and was escorted to the exit. The executive departed. Jeff?s investigative journalist instinct told him there was a bigger story here. At the door Jeff turned and headed back to the lab. He used his stolen security pass to access the restricted areas and moved through to the holding pens. There were many caged anthropets waiting collection by their owners. Jeff moved past them to the cells where unaltered pets awaited processing. At the end there was another security door. He swiped his pass through and went through. Three large cells. To containing people. One contained a middle aged man reading a novel. The other a scared and naked girl. "Please let me out. Their holding me against my will. My husband has paid to turn me into an anthropet!" She begged. "They?re already changing the other guy into a bunny girl!" She said. Jeff understood now why the bunny girl had been confused. The man laughed. "Stop that. He won?t help." He seemed irritated by the girl. "What about you?" Jeff asked the man. "I?m here voluntarily. I?m going to become a cat girl for a year." He admitted with a grin. "Right..." Jeff said as he tried to imagine this man turned into a sexy feline woman. Evidently it was possible. He had his story it seemed. He tried to open the girl?s cage but couldn?t. Then the door he had just come through opened and the executive entered with two guards - gorilla based anthropets. They seemed hugely powerful. "Jeff..." he sighed in frustration. "I sensed you wanted to dig deeper. You set off a silent alarm. Well there is nothing for it. Throw him into the third cage. We?ll have to anthropet him. I need to make some calls." The executive spoke to one of the gorilla men. "I have a client that might be interested in a cat girl..." Jeff struggled vainly as the extremely strong creatures threw him into the third cage and locked it. "Hah. I?m paying a million dollars for my change. This girl?s husband is spending a million and a half. You?re getting the treatment for free. You lucky son of a bitch..." the man chortled as the guards left. Jeff didn?t feel lucky. They soon came and took the girl. She struggled and cried as she was dragged away. Then they came for the man. He went with excitement. Jeff fretted and paced in his cage. Then they can for him. He knew they were too strong but he fought anyway. He passed the chamber where the man was been transformed. His body was smaller and effeminate and he was growing a tail and cat ears. The girl was further along and looked partly vulpine. He was thrown into the chamber and the process was started. Jeff found the process acted quickly on him. It took ten hours to increase a cat to human size but in his case he was being reduced in size by a great deal less. He found his clothes grew looser and quite uncomfortable. Anthropets typically wore no clothing and he understood why. They itched and rubbed and constrained him, making him feel anxious and somewhat claustrophobic. He removed them to regard his smooth skin. His musculature was already gone. His torso and limbs were slim. Overly so. His bones ached with dull pain as they grew shorter. His hands grew dainty and small, hurting more than he liked. Then he felt his pelvis shifting. His legs moved further apart as his hips realigned. He knew he was becoming female but this was the most obvious evidence. He still had a manhood although it was of childish proportions now, small pea like balls and a tiny little cock that grew smaller as he watched. The aching in his pelvis grew as his shrivelled balls sucked in one after the other and moved inside, his sexual organs inverting as they became female. Her nipples grew larger in diameter. Then fatty tissues accumulated on her ass and chest as her breasts and rump swelled. Hourglass. That was what they called it. Then she felt her ears moving upwards and growing pointed. The tail growing from the end of her spine above her rounded rump was scary. Her teeth grew longer and sharper. She whimpered in concern. She was growing animal like. Less human. Canine she realised as her sense of colour grew black and white and her smell and hearing grew more acute. She was scared. The tail grew long and bushy as her ears were repositioned atop her head. The itching on her belly grew intense as a second smaller set of breasts grew. Then a third pair. Six breasts with long nipples. She whined as she felt the urge to be obedient growing. Then changes stopped and she was moved to a cage. Nearby was the cat girl, the former man who had willingly been turned into an anthropet, and the fox girl and bunny girl, the victims who were here involuntarily. They all smelt really good and she wanted to chase them. But best of all was the dog boy. The one with the impressive manhood. His scent made her horny. Was she in heat? It seemed so. Her hairless sex started to grown excited and the dogboy started to bark and whine, smelling her arousal and obvious heat. Jeff could only wait. She watched as the newly transformed catgirls former wife arrived. "Oh. Don?t you look pretty!" She said as she leashed and collared her former husband to lead her away. "Sylvester will be happy he has a new playmate. And did I tell you I only paid for a one way conversion. You?re not going back. I?m going to breed you. Lots." The cat girl seems unhappy but didn?t complain. Next came the fox girls owner... The supervisor regarded Jeff. "Each time I see a human turned into an Anthropet it still amazes me. Come girl." He waved her over. She obediently obeyed. A need to please him was ingrained in her now. He had a subdermal chip needle which he pushed into the back of her neck. There was a click and a moment of pain as her identity chip was implanted beneath the skin of her neck. "Good. This can be used to identify you should you ever stray. Or be taken. Anthropets are in demand and some are stolen from unwary owners. We will need a name for you and you will need to be registered to an owner as a breeder. How do you like your new body?" He asked ruffling her ears. She was so much smaller now she realised. An urge to fawningly lick his hand overwhelmed her. Her tale wagged in pleasure. She was uncertain she could speak in response. She may need to learn how to speak. And her vocabulary seemed limited. "Ah yes. A modification specific to our formerly human subjects. There are mental blocks in place that can only be released by voice command by your owner or an executive of Anthropet. Speak freely girl." He scratched behind her ear and she felt her leg twitching. The male dog Anthropet moved to the edge of his cage and inhaled her scent. He seemed keenly interested. "Ah yes. As a breeder you will be perpetually in heat. Well until you conceive. You should put that in your story," he laughed, "Perhaps if you could still read and write..." He led her away from the other recent transformers to a waiting van where a large chauffeur waited. "Time to go to your new home..." the executive said as he motioned for her to get in. There was a collar and leash therein which he casually fastened about her neck. He turned to the chauffeur. "The Senator will like this one. It?s the reporter that did the expose on his campaign donators." The chauffeur laughed. "Really? That was a guy if I recall correctly. Jeff something or other. Pay back is gonna be a bitch." He agreed. "She?s fully primed for breeding." The executive noted. "Thank the senator for me." "Hah. You?ve solved a number of problems for him... all the bitches in his kennels were people that have crossed him." Jeff sniffs her crotch and licks it experimentally. She moans in pleasure. The driver tugs her leash and she yelps at the sudden reprimand in surprise. "Bad girl. Not in public," his command causes her nipples to harden and sex to grow more aroused. He closes the door muttering, "you?d think a former man would have more restraint." "Don?t be so hard on her. She?s more animal now than human and we engineer these creatures to have very strong breeding instincts. She can barely help herself. I?ve often thought it would be kind of fun to be able to do that." The supervisor joked. "Not that I would ever do that to myself." The van starts and heads off. She is left to her own devices. Her scent proclaims her ripe for breeding. Her tongue is long, dexterous and very arousing. The cars movement calms her and she realises she is going to meet her new master. A sense of excitement grows within her at the thought. "You?ll like the senators estate. He has a large breeding kennel. Six bitch anthropets and one male stud. There?re mostly swollen with pups. He also owns a few cat anthropets." The driver notes as the van moves along. "Females only. Also breeders." The van pulls up and the driver exits, opens the back doors and takes her leash. "Come on then. I will take you to the kennels." There was a large residential building, fenced off and seperate from the house. Jeff could smell the other anthropets long before she saw them. Four had a distinctly pregnant scent whilst two more she could smell were suckling pups that yapped and played in the enclosure. How she knew she didn?t know. But she saw them and her vision confirmed it. All four were in varying states of pregnancy. Seperate to the female kennel was a lone male that sniffed the air and watched her with keen interest. The driver put her in with the other bitches and the females all moved to inspect the new arrival. There seemed to be a hierarchy to the bitches. There was a female alpha that Jeff intuited had been here the longest- the bitch with milk swollen breasts and pups about her ankles. She approached Jeff and dropped to all fours, sniffing the girls crotch. Then she licked it. Her tongue was delicious. The dogboy watches attentively with ill concealed frustration as the bitches greet her. The alpha female nips the ass of the other bitch that Jeff was licking and the bitten girl yelps, shies away, tail moving submissively between her legs as the alpha asserts her position. The alpha female stands tall over Jeff and waits for Jeff to abase herself. Instincts kick in and Jeff finds herself rolling over onto her back in a classically submissive canine pose. The female alpha nods in recognition and lowers herself as she continues to take in Jeff?s scent, tongue moving as though taste were as important as smell. This goes on for a minute as the others wait impatiently in a ring, looking longingly on, tails wagging. The alpha straddles Jeff and let?s the beta girl get a proper sense of the female leader, the alpha?s small legs astride the new girls face. Tongues work. The alpha shivers with pleasure, milk dripping into Jeff from her roundly swollen breasts and the alpha huffs contentedly. Then with her nod of permissive acceptance the other five eagerly approach and start to take the new arrivals measure. They also take positions above Jeff. As the newest and evidently smallest she is part of the pack but the lowest bitch. One nuzzles her ear and whispers. "Welcome. Do you have a name?" She asks with evident difficulty. "We don?t talk of before. You will be given your bitch name by our owner. Senator Wilkins. You will be punished if you mention your old one." She says as she nods to the clear red lines on another girl?s naked rear. Evidently their master is less than kind to bitches that talk of the past. The gate opens and Akan enters. The senator. Their owner. He holds a newspaper which he puts down in front of Jeff. The words mean nothing to her but she recognised the picture from her lead story on the Senators backers. "Remember this?" He asks. "A good story. Accurate for the most part. It caused me a lot of trouble. But you missed one of my most important backers. Anthropet. I got the genetic engineering Bill through for them. They help dispose of my problems. That pregnant bitch there is Senator Bill Herndon. You?d know most of the others. I arranged your interview with Anthropet. Your domestication..." he grinned as he looked down upon her. "You fucked with the wrong guy you little bitch..." "And look at you now. Turned into both a beauty and a beast. I think I'm going to call you Belle. Belle. That's your name, bitch." He rolls up the paper and shoos the girls away by swiping at upturned asses. This leaves Belle alone, pussy glistening slickly and swollen, all nipples hard and erect. She fawns before him and he grins in pleasure at her submissiveness, pleased by her transformation and loss of humanity. "Did you know that I have an arrangement with Anthropet. My bitches are compatible with human DNA. You can mate with any male human or Anthropet and conceive..." he kneels over her and reaches down to fondle her breasts. Her rock hard nipples tingle and a whimper escapes her lips. His hand moves down to her sex and he explored her moist sensitive folds. "Old Red over there is for show. Poor fella never gets his end wet..." he slips a finger into her. "You should not have attacked me with your story. That?s why you?re reduced to this." He probes inside her as she squirms on her back. Her tongue lolls as she pants. Her eyes glaze as arousal clouds her mind. He keeps talking but she can?t understand becoming a dumb beast. Then he had her leash in his hand and was pulling her to her feet. He led her from the enclosure across the yard and into the main house. Up the steps into the foyer. She paused when she saw some people she knew. Her reporter friend Charles and another reporter she had been dating, Francine. The pair often collaborated on stories together. "My newest acquisition, Belle. She?s a breeder. Only recently transformed. On your knees girl. Beg..." the two regarded her with interest. "She?s... cute." Francine observed uncertainly. Charles approached and patted her head. "Expensive pet..." Belle can smell his scent. He smells intoxicatingly masculine. Now that she knows she can breed with humans it is hard not to imagine him fathering her litter. "She?s in heat isn?t she?" "Per-pet-ually," the senator laughs. Francine approaches and looks down at Belle. "I bet this must be confusing right girl." "More than most anthropets. She used to be male..." he informs them. "Really. You?d never guess. She seems so natural like that." Francine says. "Do you miss your equipment girl? Bet you do... oh who?s a pretty girl though? You?ll be a good mummy I bet. Hah. I?ve known a few men that would benefits from the perspective being female gives. Pity we can?t do it to them..." she jokes unaware of the irony. "Yes..." the senator agrees. "She?s very affectionate and trusting. A lovely pet." "As a male she was a bit of problem. This will teach her her place I think." The senator explained. "Well then," Francine says. "Perhaps we can continue the interview over lunch." "A wonderful idea," agrees the Senator as they all move to the rotunda. There is a table set up for the people. "I don?t usually indulge my pets but I suppose we can feed her some scraps from the table. The transformation process leaves them hungry I understand." He sits and pulls Belle down to lie at his side. He ruffles her hair, patting her, as the servants uncover the food, lay napkins in laps and attend to drinks. One gives Belle a piece if fried pig ear that has been seasoned. It tastes wonderful to chew and she finds herself engrossed in it as the reporters, her former peers, interview the senator. It sounds like a political puff piece. Not the sort of article Jeff would have worked on. Hardly the thing that would lead them to end up a pet girl. "I must say I?m intrigued by Belle..." Francine says. The Senator notes Francine?s interest. "I see I have piqued your curiosity. Belle is new and needs to be bred soon but I have to go to DC to work on a sub committee for the next few days and won?t have the chance to oversee her insemination. I have to witness it - there are legal statements to be made to confirm parentage and lineage of her whelps... perhaps you could look after her." He smiles at his private joke. Jeff?s former lover would be Belle?s mistress. In heat but unable to satisfy her biological imperatives. Francine looks interested. "I couldn?t..." "I insist." He passes Francine Belle?s leash. "You?d be doing me a favour. Don?t let her sleep with any males though..." the sound of a helicopter approaching grew louder. The chopper set down in the yard in front of the house. The senator said farewell, patted Belle?s ass and made his way to the chopper. And then he was gone. "A true politician," Francine observed. "He seemed ... gloating. Come on Belle. Looks like you?re mine for the next few days." Francine's phone gets two messages. The first is a text, telling her to go to the kennel for supplies. The second is an e-mail to her work staff, from "Jeff", announcing he have taken a position with Anthropet effective immediately. Francine pulls Jeffon her leash to the kennel, where the chauffeur gestures to a box with food and a large pet bed. "This isn't the first time he's left one of his girls with someone else. Helps to build the Anthropets up by word of mouth," he says. "Do you have a pet of your own?" "Sure. Sophie. She's super friendly. I hope she accepts her temporary roommate." The other Anthropets bark at seeing Jeff again. She strains her leash as she tries to join them, but Francine holds her firmly in place. Francine looks at Charles, who has helped her press things into their car. He says he'll help her get Belle home, "but nothing more. Did you see the way she looked at me? Or smelled me? I'm keeping my distance." "Try not to mess things up back there, girl," she says to Jeff. She slinks into the backseat. The petgirl would have fumbled for the seatbelt but that would be a giveaway to her past, and she?s not sure she can coordinate like that anyway. So she makes do with laying across the seat, in a very doglike pose. They drive back to the office, transfer things (including Jeff) into Francine's crossover SUV, and bid each other farewell. Jeff knew her vehicle was red. She knew her hair was red. But her eyes can't see that colour r anymore. Instead, her brain is much more interested in her mistresses perfume and the smell of another dog. Also, the smell of the dog food. "We're home, Belle," Francine announces. She opens the back door and pulls on Jeff?s leash. She hears a bark. Sophie bounds out enthusiastically then halts when she sees Belle. "Sophie. This is Belle." "Belle?" She asks in her husky voice. Sophie cautiously approaches and takes in Belle?s scent. Her tail wags. "Jeff!" She cries and jumps atop Belle all happy puppy. Jeff gasped. She had no idea Sophie had gone through the Anthropet process. She had been acquainted with her while dating Francine, but the instantaneous recognition after her transformation caught Jeff off guard. "Jeff?" Francine echoes in confusion, pulling the leash. "Master Jeff is Belle." Sophie says as though it were obvious. She goes back to licking and sniffing Belle. She is larger but Jeff had been part of the pack. It was confusing but Belle found herself meekly rolling over onto her back, belly exposed in submission. Sophie snorts. "Not Master now. Omega bitch..." Sophie growls cutely. "In heat. Needs breeding." She pushes Belle wanting to play. "Sit both of you!" Francine snaps and the two bitches obey. "Jeff. Is that you?" Jeff?s new submissive instincts kick in and, once again, she is abasing herself for an alpha. Sophie's teats, modest A-cups, brush against hers and she shudders with pleasure at the contact. Sophie sniffs Jeff up and down and makes her diagnosis. Francine tells the pair to sit and they both sit. "Is that you?" Unable to form the right response with her mouth, Jeff nod ms and barks. Francine smirks. "I thought so. The senator told me he was going to get even with you. And then he kept dropping hints and I couldn?t ask because of Charles," she states. "You turned out so cute. A real little bitch!" She laughs. "Christ! Anthropet did a wonderful job on you! Roll over!" She instructs and Belle finds herself obeying. "So obedient. And six breasts. Just like my Sophie!" She fondles them and Belle finds herself panting. "You were always such a crusader and look where that got you." She grips the leash firmly. "You know I was the one that suggested a dog to the senator. He thought cat or maybe rabbit. He breeds them too. But I convinced him that an obedient and loyal lapdog was the best thing for you." Her hand tweaked nipples and soft sensitive tissue then moved down to Belle?s moist sex. " Oh, your pussy is so girly." She rubbed her clit. "This is all that remains of your cock. A teeny tiny sensitive clitty." Fingers toyed with her lips. "This is going to be filled with a cock soon. You?ll conceive and have lots of whelps. You want that don?t you Belle?" Francine chuckled as she produced a vibrator. "Remember when you pleasured me with this pet? Back when you were a man..." she flicked a switch and the thing started to vibrate. She slowly lowered it to Belle?s lips. Its touch was electric. Belle whined and whimpered as the vibrator pushed into her. "Now I?m fucking you with it..." she started to slowly pump it. Belle feels very confused. She was in on this? Her poor brain was still trying to cope with this revelation as she obeys her mistresses commands without thinking. It's as if a different part of her took over. She can't help but get excited when Francine rubs her six breasts. Then she pulls out her vibrator, something the old Jeff was familiar with. I just didn't expect it to be used on me. And it looks so much bigger now. It's almost as good as when She licked myself. Her pleasure is obvious by her mewling. She wants more of it. "When you were doing your expose on the Senator I chased up some leads for you. I figured out his connection with Anthropet. But I didn?t publish it. Not like you. Hell I tried to stop you from going ahead with the expose." She thrust the vibrator in. It feels so big in her snug pussy. "You?d not be a bitch with a pussy if you?d played the game. I took my information and used it to make my life better." She worked the vibrator. "I have money. Sophie. And now you. You could have had this too but you wanted fame. Now you?ll just be a breeding bitch in his kennels." She started to thrust harder and faster. "That?s all you?ll ever want." Belle found herself completely in thrall to her actions. She whimpers and moans for all she?sworth, eventually working up to a full howl as Francine thrusts inside Belle. "Maybe I should ask him if he'll sell you to me ... I know some perfect breeding partners for you." Belle howls again, from her orgasm and the very idea of being bred. She's right: Right now that's all Belle wants. She stands over Belle and smirks as the little bitch pants heavily, coming down from her high. The petgirl?s pussy is sopping wet from cumming. Francine looks at her wet fingers and Belle?s sopping sex. "Somehow I think he wants the pleasure of breeding you himself. He will enjoy taking you. You are a loud little bitch in the throws of passion. Perhaps you need a muzzle? No... but I think I have something for that." She goes to the laundry and returns with a bulky collar. Belle is familiar with it and it causes her eyes to widen. Sophie?s tail drops down between her legs at the sight of it, clearly afraid, whimpering. Sophie used to have a barking problem and Francine had purchased the collar to cure her of it. On any loud noise the collar administered a painful electric shock to the wearers neck. Jeff had tried it out once and it was not an experience he cared for. It could be set to respond to various volumes. The collar had fixed the barking problem. Francine turns it on then puts it about Belle?s slim neck, securing it with a plastic tie which she snips short with scissors. Then she claps her hands. Belle yelps in pain as the electric shock seems to bite her neck. She whimpers in subservient fretfulness. -Why is she pulling out the silencing collar? What have I done to her? Or is it to stop me from trying to get out of this situation?- Belle worries. "Now let?s see if you?re still a howler..." Francine says as she takes up the dildo. She starts to pleasure Belle with it until the girl starts to howl and is shocked into quiet. Tears form in her eyes. So horny. Controlled. She rocks her hips. "Again... you will learn to be quiet." She starts again. Belle clamps her jaws and fights the urge to howl. If anything struggling against it makes the pleasure stronger. It?s somewhat humiliating to be controlled by tools intended for mindless pets. "Good girl. You?ve earned your bone..." Francine says as she finishes the pet girl off. Belle orgasms in restrained silence. The shocks are painful and they teach their lesson quickly. Francine tells the little bitch, "Good girl," as she cums quietly, whimpering with pleasure. "Hmm I wonder if you could be so quiet with a real cock in you. You want that... don?t you girl? You?ll get it. When the senator returns. You?ll be practically begging for it. You know... I would almost like to try it... would you like it if I was a dog boy with a big cock and balls?" She asks as she removes her clothes. She motions for Belle to lick her. "I?d fuck you hard like you need to be. The thought makes Belle moist all over again. Then she gestures to have the petgirl lick her pussy. She sticks out her long, wide tongue out and give her a tentative, but long, slurp. She buried her muzzle in her mistresses pussy, imprinting her scent on her mind. Then she pulled out and began licking again, licking as only a pet can. *** My wish is your command... The checklist for the dimensional travel was exhaustive but Chris methodically checked and rechecked the systems as Becky red through it with him. "Well. We?re ready. I suppose we should do this." Becky nodded. "Now you?re sure Chris?" "Yeah. I should arrive young and healthy. You?ll be gorgeous. We will be there for a day and then we go to the same places we arrived and the machine extracts us. Interdimensional travel proven." Becky nodded as she worked the computer. "Ok hon. I?m ready when you are." She agreed. She set the timer and then went to stand on the transmat pad. Chris joined her. The computer counted down and there was a flash. Chris blinked. They were in house. He looked across to where Becky stood. He had to look up to meet his fellow travellers eyes. He was shorter? "What the hell?!" He asked his voice was high and feminine. "Oh crap." He stared down. "Breasts!?" They were large. His nipples were clearly outlined against the nigh sheer fabric. He reached to between his legs and gasped in sudden surprise and ... arousal... at what he found there. His hips moved at his own touch... She found!? Her body was gorgeous! Not Becky?s but hers. And it felt so damned sexy and erotic. "Chris?! What have you done?" Becky growled as he grew angry. He grabbed Chris roughly and Chris gave a little noise of feminine surprise. Her body pressed pleasantly against his and reacted strongly to his rough masculinity. It felt good. Really good. Her body felt ultra feminine and receptive to his. Becky seemed aggressive and domineering. Chris felt meekly submissive and aroused. She wanted him to take her! Where his strong confident hands touched her Chris felt a tingling of pleasure. Her nipples ached to he touched. She leant back into him, his hands possessively about her slim neck. His other hand moved to her belt. Into her jeans. To her crotch. She moaned. "I like it..." he observed as he unbuckled her pants. *** Witness Relocation You feel oddly uncomfortable as you awake then stare. "What on earth?" You gasp. The body on the gurney is clearly not yours. It belongs to a woman. "Are you alright Kaitlin?" The nurse asks. "Kaitlin?" You gasp. "That?s my wife?s name." You grab at your large breasts. They must be double D-Cups easily. "Calm down. You?re just confused by the change. You?ve lost 20 years and you look completely different. It?s understandable that you?d be confused." The nurse says. You look under the sheet. Big pornstar breasts and a clean shaven pussy. A lot smaller too. No time to compare perspective now though. "But I?m a man. I think. I?m Er... I?m..." You struggle. "Robert." It?s hard to remember. "I don?t think so. We like to keep things pretty simple here. Your asked for a coquettish form with an elevated libido and submissive tendencies. Your husband didn?t have any preferences other than a, um, porn star cock, so we just made him young and studley with a ten inch penis." "I... neither of us asked for that..." you protest. Something is wrong. Somehow your preferences were altered and then your procedures were switched. You got Kaitlin?s. Did she get yours? Was your wife...? The door opened and you stared at the almost naked man in the hospital gown. Tall. Muscular. Hung like a porn star. Yum. The word pops into your mind. "Robert?! What happened?" "I don?t know." You answer. Then you here the noise. Gunfire. Yelling. "Oh no. The facility has been compromised." The nurse says. She grabs you and pushes you to your feet. "What about the kids?" You ask as the nurse leads you out. You stare as a girl similarly built to you is led out by another nurse. An short Asian girl. "I tell you. I a boy! I Andy!" Her voice has a sing song melodic quality and a thick Asian accent. "Let go. Put me back in. I don?t want to be a boy!" A young man protests. You can only assume that is your daughter. The gunfire is getting closer. You?re all bustled out to a waiting van. The van tears off. You and your family travel to the safe house in unsettled fear. A new home awaits. You stare in confusion at the building. It?s an apartment building in the middle of town. "Alright. Come along. I need to get you into the safe house." The nurse says. "Clearly the medical facility was compromised." "More than that. Someone changed what we requested for our new lives..." you assert. "I... Er... I was a man. I never asked for this." You motion at the curves outlined by you flimsy hospital robe. Your large nipples are clearly outlined against the cotton fabric. "Yes," the Asian girl says in thickly accented English, a look of worry on her sexy face. Your son...? Your former wife and daughter also nod. The nurse frowns. "No. They?d need A level clearance to do that..." she says. "Oh shit. They must have bribed someone." "Can this be reversed?" You ask, concern evident in your feminine voice. "Surely it can..." "Well... if we had all the original genetic information and full details of your physical and mental modifications..." she shrugged. "... but given the place was being raided by someone... it seems you?re stuck like this. Fortunately the program is compartmentalised. We got away and they don?t know who you are and what you look like. Assuming they were after you which seems likely." "We?re stuck like this. Oh god!" You groan. Your former wife puts a comforting hand on your shoulder and you eye him with keen interest. "I grabbed all your cover ID details - so you can move into them." She passed each of you a Manila folder. You open it and frown. "Er. I can?t read this..." you say. "Me no read either." The Asian girls says as she starts to cry. "I can read mine. Oh god..." your former wife says. He grabs yours. "Oh shit." "Er. So what is my new identity?" You ask. "Sorry honey. You?re a porn star..." he says. "And I?m a director..." he says. He grabs the Asian girl?s. "I?m sorry Suki. You?re a porn star too it seems." "Porn star?" You gasp. It sounded right. "Yeah. Megan Tyler. Your porn star name is Mandy Melons." He says. "Her name is Suki Wang..." "Suki... Wang?" Suki gasps in shock. "This bad joke!" "No. Hardly." "Huh. I?m your agent." The young man who had been your daughter says. "Wow." "We need new identities..." "It?s not that simple..." the Nurse says. "Your minds have been tweaked to align with your identities." The nurse says. You nod slowly. It made sense. You?d already been entertaining bisexual thoughts. It all seemed to fit. "Who did this...?" You thought about the evidence you?d given on the crime syndicate. They?d operated a few legitimate businesses that they?d used to launder monies through. One had been Blue Heaven Movies, a rather successful porn studio. It was hard to remember the details... "which studio do we work for?" You ask. "Blue Heaven Movies..." your former wife says, hand intimately on your shoulder. You turn around and hug him in fear. He hold you in his arms and you find his strong embrace comforting. "Look, here are the keys. I have to park the car. Just go in. Flats seven and twelve for the youngsters. You two have the penthouse." The nurse said. You all climb out and move nervously in as the nurse drives off. Your former children each get there own place and they enter them nervously. You and your former wife head up to the penthouse. The place is huge. You enter and start to explore. Open plan with kitchen living facing out onto a large balcony with city views. There is a spa bath out there too. Unselfconsciously you shrug out of the uncomfortable hospital gown and try your foot in it. It?s hot. You step in and close your eyes, breasts bobbing buoyantly on the water. "So... what is your name now?" Your former wife eyes you oddly as he too strips and climbs in. You eye his big cock and grin. "Roger Powers." He says as he moves close to you. You nod and roll your eyes. His name sounds like a porn stars. "Of course..." his hand reaches out to touch your thigh. "You know, ever since I saw you..." He looks you in the eyes. "Yeah..." you agree. It?s not like you?re thinking about this. Your small feminine hand instinctively wraps around his cock. You?ve never done this before... never thought about it but it feels right. You pump his cock and he lifts you up onto his lap. Your hand slips free as his manhood rests at the lips of your sex. You float there and then slide down, impaling yourself on his cock. In a moment of clarity you realise you?re being fucked by your wife. You are a girl. A nymphomaniac... his cock stretches you as it fills you. "Oh yes. You?re cock feels incredible inside me Roger," you moan and then start to feverishly slide up and down on his shaft. He grips your big bouncing breasts and plays with your ultra sensitive nipples. "Oh god. This is what I do for a living. A porn star..." you moan. "I think I?m going to love my new job..." The young Asian woman locked the door behind her and then pulled off her hospital gown. "Oh. My. God. I beautiful!" She said in her sing song English. A part of her was less than happy about losing her cock and balls and gaining breasts and femLe plumbing. But such perfect breasts and a shapely body. Any man that saw her would want her she was certain and that thrilled her. "What I thinking?" Like her former father she also could not read. They?d made her dumb and sexy. A bimbo porn star. "Suki not bimbo." She grumbled as she walked naked through her specious apartment to her bedroom. She found some clothes. A skimpy g-string that barely covered her new sex and slipped up between her firmly rounded ass cheeks. She put on a matching bra. The material was so sheer that she may as well be naked. "Suki sexy." She agreed. She found a crop top and hot pants that clung to her contours like a second skin. Then she found some six inch heels which she slipped into. She went from five foot to five foot six and decided she liked heels. They made her legs look sexy and she felt taller. Closer to her previous five eleven. She found a purse and a handbag. No money but ID and plastic. She looked critically at her reflection. "Makeup!" She went to her bathroom and in no time had her face looking sexy as hell. Full of confidence she headed outside into the city. She needed to get out and clear her head she decided. She?d walked half a block before a car sidled up beside her and the driver wound down his window. "Well hello there beautiful. Need a ride?" Suki eyed the man. He drove an expensive sports car and was young, fit and good looking. "Yes please...." Five minute later they were parked under an overpass. Suki had her head in his lap and was giving him the best blow job he?d ever received. And she was loving it. She felt him nearing his orgasm and stopped. She nimbly climbed up, slipped off her hot pants and pushed aside the crotch of her panties and started to lower herself onto his cock. As he slid into her she shuddered. "Oh, Suki like..." she said huskily as she slid up and down atop his rigid cock. "Oh my god..." he groaned as he lifted her top and his hands slipped under her bra to fondle her pornstar breasts. "Jesus..." "Suki! Stop that!" Suki paused at the voice. It was Jeremy, her agent. No. Wait. She was Andy! And that was Jessica. The tiny Asian girl looked down past her glorious breasts to where her pussy wrapped about her rides cock. It felt so good but somehow she knew this was wrong. She looked up at Jessica. "Get off him this instant you naughty little slut!" Jessica growled. Andy swallowed and rose, the cock sliding pleasurably from her tight enfolding depths. "I couldn?t stop myself..." Andy admitted. The guy clutched her hips and thrust causing Andy to gasp. I felt so good! But she wasn?t thinking like Suki anymore. Jessica punched the guy out cold. "That?s my brother you?re fucking asshole!" He growled as he helped the petite girl out of the car and helped her dress. Andy blushed furiously as she put her skimpy clothes on. "It?s the house. Or something the nurse has. Some kind of short range signal that affects us. When we are there we think we are our new identities. I saw you go and called a cab to follow you. I think you took longer to come out of it cause you were ... fucking." He shook his head. "I wasn?t... I didn?t... god I would have fucked you! Or mum... or dad!" She said in horror. "Yeah. Those bastards. We have to get mum and dad out. Quickly..." Jessica observed. "I can?t believe this! I have a cock and balls!" "Don?t remind me... come on." Andy growled. You climb from the hot tub, dry you overly curvaceous body and get dressed in panties, bra, tiny metallic skirt, heels that increase your 5?2" to 5?6" and a tight crop top that gives you a valley of cleavage. You look and feel like a porn star and it just feels so right. "God, you look sexy," Roger said. You turn your body to display it to him. "We could go to the bedroom... a quickie?" You ask hopefully. He shakes his head ruefully as he finishes dressing in a designer track suit that makes him fit the role of sleazy porn director. "No. Later. I promise." He says as he pushes you out. "Let?s Get Suki and a Jeremy-" "Going somewhere?" A man in an expensive tailored suit growls. Giovanni Luico. Lucky. The mob boss you?d testified against. "You?re meant to be in jail!" Robert said in shock. "Someone who looks just like me is..." Lucky said. "But money can buy anything. New lives. Whores... I was just watching the closed circuit feed from your room. You?ll be making me the money you owe me with a smile on your cock sucking lips." He says to you. You stare in shock. *** X-Change: Jeff For some time Jeff had felt a distance growing between himself and his wife Leila. Little things. He?d spend more time at the office or she would. He?d go out for dinner with his friends without her or she would. "Look, I think we need to talk," he started one Saturday morning in bed. The night before she had returned late from dinner and slipped into bed after he was asleep. He was worried she might be having an affair. "Do we have too? I?m tired and I have a walk organised." Leila responded lazily, half awake. Jeff nodded. "I think we need to spend more time together. We?re drifting apart." "I know. We haven?t had time for each other lately. Listen. I got some pink x-change pills. I think you can use it to help understand me better..." Leila suggested with an unusually devious gleam in her eyes. "X-change? Really?" Jeff asked sceptically. "Yes... really. Here." She reached for her bag and took it out. She passed it to her husband. He took the pink pill and considered. A few hours as a girl. What could go wrong? He was safe with his wife... and it might help him understand her better. He wasn?t sure though. He?d never considered taking D-change before. Being a girl. "Go on..." his wife said. Jeff popped the pill and shuddered as the x-change affected him. He grew long blonde hair. His body shrunk and his cock and balls shrivelled up magically into a smooth hairless vagina. Small breasts sprouted from his girlish chest. Jeff blinked as she took stock of herself. "I?m a girl!?" She stated. Leila nodded and started to undress her former husband, removing her pj?s. Jeff was unable to resist and soon she sat naked, staring down at her sexy new body with confused thoughts. It concerned her that Leila had divested her so easily of her clothes. Physically she was now a sexy little thing, feeling turned on and comfortably aroused in her naked state. Mentally she was now highly suggestible, pliant and compliant. She sensed that Leila could make her do anything she wished. That aroused her even more somehow. They?d always been on an even footing but now she sensed Leila had become the dominant controlling force in their relationship. Emasculated, girly and naked she found a new and unfamiliar sense of excitement. She wondered what else Leila had planned for her... The x-change was an custom ultra variety that had made her into a submissive sexpot. Jeff watched as Leila began to strip, curious and enthralled. "You do make a pretty cute girl..." Leila observed. Jeff blushed then squirmed as Leila casually fondled her new sex. "All gone..." she chuckled mischievously. Jeff found her legs spreading wider with a sense of vulnerability that scared her. Her new sex was extremely sensitive and Leila teased her clit mercilessly. "I think this might put the spice back in our relationship. What do you think Princess?" Leila asked. Jeff nodded, unable to speak, a low husky moan the only sound that came from her throat. Jeff moved her hips and closed her eyes, savouring her wife?s touch, seeking to enhance it with her movements. It felt utterly different. Incredibly erotic. Feminine, soft and yielding. Leila was in control and Jeff was all hers now. Leila took the lead confidently as she moved herself so that their two pussy?s rested together, their legs entwined and smirked at Jeff as though reading the new girl?s mind. Jeff licked her lips nervously, uncertain as to what to expect but undeniably aroused. This position was new to her. With a cock it made sense. Without ...? She felt self- conscious, asking herself whether what she was doing was sexy or wrong. But Leila knew what she was doing. Leila was in control. Jeff sighed. They were now both physically very similar. Leila was Jeff?s fantasy woman made flesh and now she was almost her wife?s twin. Except uncertain and pliant - easily manipulated. Jeff looked from her own small rounded breasts to her wife?s and swallowed. So alike. Then she looked from her wife?s shaven sex to her own. Delicate lips. Puffy flesh about it. She had a pussy now. "Hold on pet..." Then Leila started to rub her sex against Jeff?s. Jeff?s eyes widened at the pleasurable pressure as their hairless smooth crotches slid with across each other. Her clit and mound felt every delectable part of her wife?s sex. Skin pressed skin. Again Jeff moaned as she rocked her hips with growing agitation. Their vulvae ground together. Jeff pushed back into her and her pleasure was heightened. Her pussy was on fire. Her little clit was too damned sensitive! "This Princess is called Tribbing or scissoring. Feels good doesn?t it Princess?" Leila prompted as their interlocked legs allowed them to stimulate each other. Leila was enjoying the height difference that made her the taller one now. "Every good lesbian lover knows this trick..." Jeff nodded and whimpered with need. She would never have guessed that tribbing would feel so natural, so right. She found this all unbelievably erotic. Incredibly intense. Jeff barely recognized herself now. She was frottaging with her wife as a lesbian. A submissive one at that. New instincts made things feel easy despite their strangeness. Leila grabbed Jeff?s hands and guided them to her nipples. "You're mine now Princess," Leila told Jeff. "My little pussy. I'm your Mistress. I own you." The words sent an unaccountable shudder of arousal through Princess. As Jeff he'd always been the one in control. Yet somehow, the thought of being dominated was an incredible turn on. And that arousal increased at the knowledge that it was her wife who was the one who had emasculated her and was controlling her. Leila continued mashing her labia almost aggressively into Jeff?s, her engorged clit almost sneaking it's way between Jeff?s swollen lips. Jeff closed her eyes at the near penetration, the little nub sending a pleasant charge up into her vagina, causing Jeff to lubricate copiously, all over their lips. It was like Leila was fucking her. Like they had switched roles. That idea made the newly submissive girl wet as fuck. Leila continued to slowly grind against Princess, forcing her lips against the little aristocratic sluts, driving her clit deeper into Princesses cleft. "You are mine girl...." This wasn?t dry humping now. Sloppy wet sounds emanated from the steamy gooey flesh between their legs. Princess pushed back harder, desperate to be penetrated, to increase the intensity of the sensation. The lovers were completely locked together in an almost fused scissor, humping against each other with abandon. "Oh my God! God, I think I'm gonna cum, I'm cumming!" Princess moaned again and again as she felt her first female orgasm claiming her. Leila pulled princess tighter into her as princess went over the top. Princess felt the pulsing in her vagina in time with Leila?s, causing Princess to orgasm with Leila. For what seemed an eternity, Princess spasmed and shuddered over and over, shaking and grinding against Leila. Princess and Leile came three or four times as their hot swollen holes drenched their thighs "And that my little slut is how one has a proper orgasm..." Leila released princes and their pussies came apart. The two girls both lay back panting. Princess nodded in agreement. "Yes mistress." She agreed. The honorific seemed apt. From husband to this. She wasn?t an equal now. Leila was firmly in control and Princess felt impelled to take a subordinate role. And Leila was right. Multiple orgasms were incredible. Leila lay with Jeff, idly toying with the newly transformed girl?s nipples and breasts. "To think you?d make such a pretty girl," she commented. She grabbed her phone and stood. "I want to take a picture of you. Record just how pretty you are," she said. Jeff blushed with embarrassment at the praise and felt self conscious. Her hands moved to cover herself as she grinned. Leila took the picture and showed it to Jeff. "Hmm very pretty..." Jeff stared at her photo. She tried to reconcile her self image of herself with that image and failed. As Jeff considered she became aware of the pressure that had been building in her bladder. It was full. "Excuse me," she said as she moved to the bathroom. She reluctantly put the seat down and sat down to pee. This was one aspect of being a woman she wasn?t fond of. It wasn?t nearly as accurate and it squirted and dribbled out in a distinctively different way to that she was accustomed too. It drove home the extent of her changes. Her cock was gone. She was a girl. As she exited she saw Leila finishing up typing on her phone and sending a message. "You?re like the other half of the population that sits down to pee now..." "Yeah. Um... who were you texting? Did you send that picture to anyone?" Jeff asked. "Oh, I sent it to Luke." Leila said. Luke was Jeff?s pal from university. "Luke? You didn?t tell him it was me right?!" Jeff asked with concern. "Like he?d believe that... no. I told him you were my new lesbian conquest..." she laughed. "I asked him around..." Leila can see the curious gleam in Jeff?s eyes. "I can?t really call you Jeff though. I think Jillisa would be better." She picked up the her bag and put it away in the cupboard, locking it securely. "That?s a special x-change pill. You need another pill to reverse it. Otherwise it?s permanent. Now you?re a girl until I say so... and there is something you should know. If a man cums in you, the second pill won?t work and you will be stuck in that form forever..." Leila winks. "But only you and I will know. Everyone else will think you took a plus pill because you wanted to be like that. Jillisa the sex obsessed submissive girl. Cause that?s what we?ll tell them." Leila seemed to find this very amusing. "So don?t let Luke cum in you - unless you want to be stuck..." Leila grinned. "Now girl I think I?d like to take another picture. Come out onto the balcony," Leila led Jillisa outside where they were visible to their neighbours. Jillisa blushed. "Down on your hands and knees girl my little slut." Jillisa obeyed, getting down as instructed, naked and exposed. She felt her neighbours eyes upon her and it both shamed and excited her but the compulsion to obey was undeniable. Submissive and an exhibitionist. She looked back up at Leila, aware of her provocative and sexually explicit pose as her partner took pictures. Her sex seemed to burn with her embarrassment. On her hands and knees, fully laid bare she tried to imagine being stuck like this. A sexily lewd enthralled pet. The though was exciting. She camera clicked. Leila sent the picture off via a message. "Why are you sending the picture?" She asked nervously. "Luke needs something to encourage him to get here quickly..." Leila explained. "Come on... I think a more placid shot is needed..." Jillisa stood and followed obediently, curiosity eating at her. "Good. Now lie here..." Leila instructed, hands arranging Jillisa?s arms and legs artfully as Jillisa willingly acquiesced. Leila seemed to have some kind of purpose with these picture. Each had a distinct mood. Showed a different aspect of her new self. Fun and a little hesitant. Rawly sexual. Poised and desirable. Leila took a third picture and sent it off. "Where are you sending them?" Jillisa asked. "To a web site... You see I?m setting things up for your possible new life. If you become locked in this form then I hope you?ll be able to make money from them..." Leila explained. "Not only am I sending these to Luke but I?m creating a website for you." "Website?! Wait, what!?" Jillisa asked. "Well more a pornsite... don?t worry. No one will ever link it with Jeff..." she said. "Yeah but if I get stuck I?ll be a porn model!" She said. People would see her! She swallowed in fear at being nothing but an object. "Please don?t mistress!" There was a tentative knock on the door. "Come on Jillisa, time to see who that is..." Leila said knowingly as she took the girl?s hand and led her to the front door. Jillisa followed but frowned, wondering how Luke could have arrived so quickly. She started to suspect that her wife had a plan. Transform her. Make certain she was appropriately subordinate and receptive... then introduce a man into the equation. And if a man came in her she would be trapped. Stuck as a girl. A submissive pet. She found herself shivering with excitement. Was that Leila?s intent? This was worrying. Jillisa walked reluctantly to the front door, in part anticipating with excitement what might happen, in part fearful of it. A cock inside her pussy hardly seemed so bad but being stuck as a girl, as Leila?s submissive sex toy. Was this Leila?s plan? The door opened and she looked up at Luke, naked, vulnerable and getting turned on much to her concern. "Hello Jeff," Luke said with a grin as he eyed her. "Better than your pictures I must say." His gaze lingered on her breasts and hairless pussy and this made Jillisa squirm, a little hot and bothered. "Such a lovely ass," Luke grinned, caressing her rounded cheeks. "It's a little larger than mine." Leila admitted. "And much shapelier." She observed, also fondling Jillisa?s buttocks. "Admit it, it?s the ass you fantasised about pet. And it suits you perfectly." "Yes mistress," Jillisa agreed, blushing, her butt cheeks clenching into pretty dimples at their attention. Luke entered and started to undress. He knew who she was. Who she had been. She?d competed against Luke for Leila?s attentions. He?d won, besting Luke and winning Leila. Or so she thought. Now though Jillisa was not so certain. Luke was the only man here and Leila seemed comfortable being naked before him. Had she still been Jeff she would have been angry. Would have told Luke where to go. But now she couldn?t find it within her. She was ashamed to say that she found him attractive. It must be the pill. "You know?" "Oh Leila and I planned this after we found the custom pills. You?ve turned into a real little slut Jeff. Such a cute little pussy and pretty boobs... such a fuckable ass." Leila motioned them into the bedroom and the king size bed. She climbed atop it and had Jillisa lie down beside her. The bed seemed so much larger now and Jillisa found herself joining her wife, eyes fixedly locked on Luke?s cock. "You want that?" Leila coaxed with a laugh as she wrapped her hand about it and stroked it erect. Jillisa nodded as she licked her lips nervously. She did. "Here let me show you..." "Pay attention Jeff. Leila is an expert at giving head. You could learn much..." Luke advised. "You have a lovely cock sucking mouth." Jillisa looked up at Luke and nodded with a willing smile. He wanted her to suck his cock. Mistress was instructing her. Master also. Jillisa wanted to please them. This innate obedience and over riding arousal worried her for some reason. She had never found the idea of sucking a mans cock remotely exciting, but now it made her wet. She wanted it in her mouth. And she should be furious that her wife had been cheating on her, that she was lovingly gripping another mans cock, that she was about to wrap her lovely lips about it. That should have been her cock Leila was gripping. Leila should be sucking her cock. But her cock was long gone. Replaced with an engorged little clit and a hungry pussy. No. Instead she was studiously attentive and a little jealous - that she wasn?t gripping the cock... "Watch closely. You?ll be doing this soon girl." Leila smirked. "And you?ll be doing it a lot. Luke likes a good cock sucker and I find my jaw aches after doing it for a while..." Jillisa nodded. She doubted she?d have such problems. To Jillisa Luke?s cock appears foreign in Leilas small hand?thicker and longer. Jillisa is familiar with seeing her former cock in Leila?s hand, but not this close. Not from this angle. She leans in to watch closer, small breasts swaying sexily. Leila takes a deep breath and then licks upwards from the base to the flanged head. Luke exhales in pleasure as Leila kisses the head the works up and down his length with her deft tongue. She pauses at the base, sucking his balls. Jillisa swallows feeling torn between awed admiration and the need to join in. Luke closes his eyes as Leila continues to lick up and down. Jillisa can do this. She knows it. Wants it. A small frustrated groan escapes Jillisa?s lips and she starts to play with her hot wet pussy. "Stop that. Pay attention." Luke instructs and with an unsatisfied pout Jillisa ceases her masturbation. Then Leila plunges her lips onto Luke?s cock. With what seemed to be more enthusiasm than she?d ever sucked Jeff?s lost cock she grips the base and works her small hand up and down as her head bobs rhythmically upon his thick cock. Lukes groans confirm she is performing admirably if Jillisa had any doubt. That should be her there, Jillisa thought. Not with Leila?s mouth on her cock but her sucking Luke?s cock! Jillisa no longer felt conflicted. A small part of her didn?t want Leila to give head to Luke but that was insignificant now. She watched Leila deep throating Luke and her desire polarised. Luke looked down upon Leila as she engulfed his head. "You?re taking this all in Jeff?" He checked. Jillisa nodded. "Yes sir," she responded. "Good," he gasped. "God you were a fool to neglect such a talented wife. You deserve everything you get... hopefully you?ll learn from your mistakes. I think that?s enough Leila. Time for your little cocksucking former husband to show us what she?s good for..." Jillisa puts her small, soft hand on his shaft, which is still semi- rigid from Leila's doings. His cock looks so big in it! She licks her lips, then kisses the tip of his cock, running her tongue around it. Then, with gusto, she takes his shaft into her mouth, swirling her tongue to tease him. Then She begin to go back and forth, up and down, deep-throating again and again. From Luke's moans She can tell the effect. He puts a hand on the back of her head. "Good girl." The compliment makes her pussy tingle. He looks at Leila, who is watching with approval. "You were right. She has potential." "Hmmm," Jillisa says around her mouthful of man meat. "I told you she?d be a willing little cock sucker..." Leila affirms. "She?s taken to it like a natural." Leila laughs almost mockingly as her hand toyed with Jillisa?s pert breasts and erect little nipples. "But slow down girl. Remember what I said about the transformation being permanent if he cums in you... we wouldn?t want that, would we?" "Don?t tease the girl. I think it?s plain to see that she wants to stay like this... but I think she?d prefer to make it permanent by having me cum in her pussy..." Luke suggested as she bobbed more enthusiastically. "It?s not like she was ever much of a man." "You?re right." Leila agreed. "Stop that sucking. I think it?s time you got Luke?s thick cock up inside you..." Jillisa reluctantly stopped fellating. Leila pulled Jillisa back beside her and lay with her, their breasts and pussies on display for Luke. "Don?t pout. You?ll like this. I promise." Luke grinned as he gripped Leila?s hips, rubbing his broad cock against her lips then thrusting into her. Momentarily freed of her compulsions Jillisa watched with mild shame, realising the Luke must have been screwing Leila for some time. Jillisa felt cuckolded in that instant, aware that her masculine role had been usurped. She felt emasculated, realising she could no longer thrust into Leila like that. Leila bucked her hips to meet Luke?s thrusts and turned to look Jillisa in the eye, grinning broadly at her now female spouse. "His cock is wonderful. Better than yours ever was." She mocked, eyes glazing in pleasure. For some reason the humiliating taunt made Jillisa more excited and she rubbed her pussy. *** Cross species X-change. Fred looked down at the test animal in its pen. The pig oinked then went back to eating it?s slops. It was kinda weird. Using this special form of X-change the pig would become fairly close to human. Well the thing wouldn?t be human, not legally or mentally. The X-change would make it into the new subhuman species that sat almost at human level sentience. Pets that were used by the rich for ... entertainment. They had an idealised human body but always possessed some form of animal features. Some had bunny ears, others cats ears and others horn, Cloven feet or tails .... they were quite popular with rich collectors and in brothels and the like. After a while they were even rumoured to learn to speak. Fred had the latest syringe of X-change magenta. Devil horns and clawed feet and hands and a sexy little female body. He went to inject the pig but with a squeal the animal bucked and turned, knocking him off his feet. He felt a prick in his leg and swore. "Oh fuck!" He?d been injected instead. He started to stumble to the exit when his feet gave out. The changes were swift. In moments he was no longer male. His body shrunk as small breasts grew and his hands grew clawlike. His teeth too. Horns grew out of his head. He felt an odd shifting in his groin and reached down to confirm what had happened. She was a subhuman! She opened her shirt to stare at her tiny sexy body. The automatic capture mechanism snagged her neck and she found herself lifted. Her body was so much smaller now and her pants, top and shoes fell free. She was taken by the capture device to the pens where she joined the other newly x-changed subhumans - waiting to be shipped to various markets. They all looked about stupidly as they were herded into a truck. Fred saw a quality control officer and waved to get his attention to explain the mistake. She tried to speak. "Prease hrelp mre," she growled in animalistic fear. The worker frowned as he approached and Fred saw it was Bill. She and he had gone out for beers before and he was an alright guy. Bill frowned as he saw she was wearing boxers about her hips. She looked up at him, one hand clutching her boxers to keep them on, the other wrapped around her small breasts. She was only four foot tall now and felt afraid and intimidated. She didn?t know how she would get her old body back. This was unprecedented. "Brill, It?s mre, Fred. I hrad an accidrent..." she blushed. Bill nodded and looked about. Then he grinned. "Fred? Shit. You?re an Oni now..." that was the version of x-change she?d taken. He motioned her. "Come on. Let?s get you out of here." Fred followed out through the security gates. She paused uncertainly and then gave a yelp as Bill easily lifted her onto his shoulder. He headed out the rear doors to the car park. "Wrait! Trake me troo the infrirmary!" Fred yelled as her grip on her boxers was lost. She squirmed and struggled on his shoulder, new pussy bare and exposed, small breasts pressed against his back. There was a beep as the car was unlocked and he opened the trunk. Then Fred was dropped inside. "Whrat are yrou droing?!" She gasped. "I?m Fred. Nrot an Oni!" "Listen up. There ain?t no coming back from this. You are a subhuman now. I?ve wanted to own one of these pretty things since I started but they?re too expensive. But you... well you?re surplus. You won?t be missed." He reached between her legs and pawed her new sex. Fred moaned. "Yeah. A custom designed sex toy. All kinds of genetic mods that are illegal on humans. You like that... don?t you Toy?" Fred found her legs spreading and hips rocking. "Prease, dron?t, I?m a mran..." her words dissolved into hedonistic growls. His finger slipped into her and her thoughts dissolved. "Your name is Toy." "Troy..." she repeated. "Hmm... no. Toy..." *** X-Change: Luke, FBI agent. From his private box Luke could see the NASCAR race perfectly. The loud engine noise and deep rumbling vibration thrummed through the stadium. He sipped his coke and looked back at his tablet. Luke put down the dossier and sighed in disgust. This xchange slave ring had been operating with impunity for years and, by best estimates, had duped and trafficked over forty people. Their Modus Operandi was simple. They would select their target, a wealthy heir, based on a certain social and personality profile.... and the target disappeared. Never to be seen again. Except they used X-change DNA to temporarily replace the heir and clear out their monies. A get rich quick scheme that they moved from city to city with. And Luke had figured out their selection profile and created a fake identity that matched it. He?d also been able to discern the pattern in their choice of hunting grounds. They were following race car events. And the next likely event was here in Miami. They targeted the heirs at the races. He was certain. All of them had been at an event before their disappearance. He looked out over the Homestead-Miami speedway... surgically inserted in his butt cheek was a homing chip. The plan was simple. Be abducted and then arrest them. His team was waiting, dressed as staff. It was the perfect trap. And the tracker was for backup. There was a knock on the door and a scantily dressed young lady entered. She wore a sexed up version of a pit crew uniform that revealed her sexy curves most enticingly. "Excuse me sir. I?m here to give you the tour of the pitt?s," she said. His Executive booth ticket gave him VIP access. Luke tried not to stare. That was agent Lee after all. She?d taken X- change DNA to better play this role. Usually she wore an older, slimmer more muscular body that was much more homely. She often went under cover with X-Change and carried off new roles with the skill of a born actor. Luke nodded and followed her out. "Any sign of them?" He asked. "Possibly." She responded. You nod. The tricky part of this was catching them in the act. The rumour was that they were using fairly extreme DNA X-change to make their rich victims completely cooperative. It was the only way they could get such complete access to their victims assets. Luke followed Agent Lee into the Pitt crew area. There were two other similarly dressed girls, not Pitt crew but eye candy. But these two looked fairly vacuous. "Well hello tall dark and good looking!" One of the girl?s cooed. Luke smiled. This promised to be the fun part of the job. "Hello yourself..." Agent Lee moved on as Luke struck up an innuendo laden conversation with the two girls. "You?re Luke Kelvin right. I?ve heard about you." The second girl said as she strutted towards him, finger innocently sucked by her lips. "Guilty as charged." He agreed. His cover identity was pretty good. He wondered if these two girls were part of the scam. They worked for the suspect race team. But they seemed so... stupid. Luke eyed the one approaching him. She wore no bra under her skimpy red leather top. And he was fairly certain she wore nothing beneath her tiny matching leather hot pants. She moved in and kissed him and he frowned. The kiss tasted... gritty. He thought back. She?d had her finger in her mouth. Like she was putting something in her mouth. Something in his mouth. X-change. "Oh you tricky..." he felt sudden pain. This was street grade X-change, the stuff cooked up illegally that had effects that were often less than legal. Luke tried to reach for the panic button on his phone but his limbs failed him as he fell. Two of the male Pitt crew grabbed him and stuffed I?m in a trunk as his body shrunk. He felt the changes. Hair growing. Ass swelling. Breasts growing. Cock receding back. He let out a startled moan as he became a she. Where was her backup? They had her in the trunk and moving. The trunk was sealed tight and Luke realised it would block the tracker. It didn?t seem so important suddenly. It was hard to think. She struggled against the walls of her cell as the traffickers smuggled her out of the arena. Luke was curled up in the small trunk for close to an hour. She couldn?t move and it was hard to think. She knew it was the X-change she?d been given. It must be fairly extreme stuff. The car she was in stopped bouncing and came to its destination. The trunk was lifted and moved and carried down stairs. There was the unhasping sound of locks and her small prison was opened. Luke climbed out as whoever had opened her trunk looked the door on her cage. She was someplace underground. Chain mesh cages lined a corridor. She stared at the other cage occupants. There were about eight girls, all naked and collared. Pretty, curvaceous things. She looked at herself and realised she was swimming in her too big clothes. Curiously she unbuttoned her too large shirt to expose her new breasts. Round and huge with big fat nipples. They filled her view. She held out her pants and looked within. Her cock was gone, replaced with a female sex. She curiously reached in and touched it then gasped. "Oh... my." She found herself unable to stop as she started to play with herself in earnest. In a moment her pants were around her ankles and her shirt was discarded as one hand fondled her new and oh too sensitive breasts and the other frigged her clit and pussy furiously. And then she was coming. A gasping. Moaning. Tiny slut. Mindlessly masturbating. Her cage was opened and her clothes were removed and taken. She was left with a collar. "Put this on slut..." Luke obeyed instinctively, too horny to think, putting on the collar and sat in her cell, trying to understand but starting to masturbate again. "Stop that slut!" A male voice said and she ceased her self ministrations. She looked out at the man she had figured to be the ring leader. "You?re a horny little bitch. More stupid than most it seems." Luke nodded as he entered her cage and inspected her, gripping her big breasts and then fingering her burning crotch. "Bill said he?d got some primo nympho DNA. He wasn?t lying. The way you were mindlessly fucking your own fingers. Hoo wee! You?ll sell for a pretty penny on the Black net..." "Black net?" Luke grew afraid. "Yeah. Once we?re done with you we?ll find a buyer for you." The man says. "You rich people are so easily controlled in these bodies." He commented. Luke struggled. "I?ll get out and I?ll... you?ll be sorry." She threatened weakly. "Hardly. That was a plus pill we gave you. You?re a girl for good now you little slut. And you?ll find yourself very cooperative with the heavily doctored X-change we gave you." He unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. "Suck me..." he said, clearly demonstrating his point. Luke shook her head. "Go suck yourself," she responded, eying the cock with wide eyes. She felt her loins grow moister and was salivating. The urge to obey and suck him was uncannily strong. But she was a man. An FBI agent. She wasn?t some weak willed slut. "Go on girl. You know you want too." He cajoled. Luke felt her resolve crumbling. His cock looked, inviting her attentions. She was a man not a cocksucking bitch dammit! Luke shook her head. "Go on. You know you want to..." he repeated again. Luke frowned. She didn?t want to. But... She felt a strange new compulsion. His words seemed to take root in her mind. Suggestible.... she?d heard of X-change pills that made people suggestible. She shook her head, licking her lips nervously. She... did she want too? His cock loomed in front of her. Big. Enticing. She knew she wanted to... "No..." she whispered, struggling. "I don?t want too." But her hand reached out and gripped his shaft. She ran her small digits up and down its length. It grew harder. She licked her lips, fighting temptation. "Go on. You?re a good cocksucker..." "I am?" She asked uncertainly. She?d never sucked cock before so how could she be good at it? How would he know? But she was oddly encouraged by his praise. "Wait... how...?" She shook off her questions and doubts. He believed in her. She would meet his expectations. That was important to her. She leant forward, kissing his head tentatively, looking up at him for confirmation she was doing it well. He nodded and she blushed, pleased with herself. Her tongue snaked out to lick his head and swirl about it. She tasted sweat, pre cum and his masculine musk. It was a heady thing. She engulfed his head and started sucking in earnest. She took him in her mouth, tonsil deep, then she bobbed back and his cock popped out of her warm hungry mouth. She licked down his shaft to his balls, rubbing her cheek against his saliva wet cock as she kissed his balls and took them in her mouth. She should grip them. Squeeze them. Make him free her. She shook off that thought as she trailed her tongue obediently back along his rigid length and went back to deep throating him. He gripped her head and face fucked her. Then he came and she hungrily swallowed all of his seed. Her belly felt warm with his seed in it and she felt vindicated. She was a good cock sucker. She felt him softening in her mouth and started to realise what she had done. He laughed, petted her head condescendingly and left her. Luke started to cry. "Don?t cry. You?ll draw attention." The girl in the nearby cage said. She looked a bit flushed and Luke suspected she?d been masturbating when Luke had been giving their captor a head job. "But... I?m a man. And I just sucked that guys cock. I... couldn?t help myself." Like said as she sniffled. She never cried before. She felt emotional. Hormonal. "But they?ll rescue us. I have a tracker..." The girl shook her head sadly. "I had a tracker too. You can never be too careful right? They found it. It?s the first thing they looked for. They said these are faraday cages. They block the signal..." the other girl sighed. "No. They?ll get your account access details soon, then they?ll steal everything. And after that they sell us..." She grumbled as she tugged absently at her collar. "I used to be a tall, rich and powerful man pulling seven figures. Look at me now. Five foot and all tits and ass. And I?ve been screwed two times. I?m starting to like it." She blushed. "To crave it..." Luke swallowed. "You... were watching?" "Yeah. I get so horny now... um could you do me a solid. I need someone to finish me off... I can?t seem to masturbate to an orgasm..." she bit her lip hopefully. "I... well okay," Luke agreed. The other girl turned on all fours and pressed her ass against the wire. Luke reached a finger through and stroked the girl?s vulva and clit then pressed on into her vagina. The other girl gasped and ground against the finger. Luke played with herself as she fingered her fellow captive. Soon the other girl was cumming loudly, her vagina squirting and clamping on Luke?s fingers as she mewled in pleasure. But Luke could not find release. She wanted it desperately and turned about pressing her own needy cunt against the mesh. "Sorry. I can?t. They?ll want to do that..." "What? Please!" Luke begged needfully. The other girl shook her head. Luke scowled. "That?s not fair. You know how bad I want it..." she complained. "Yeah. Don?t worry. The boss will be by soon. He?ll scratch that itch you?re feeling. Guaranteed. My name used to be Norman Vincent... now I?m Bambi..." she said. Luke digested that. Norman Vincent was one of the missing victims and had been a rich and powerful lawyer. A leader in his field of litigation. To see such a powerful man reduced to this was sobering. "Why are you still here?" Luke asked. "I have... skills that are useful to their enterprise. Help them navigate legal loop holes and connect them to people. Most of the girls get sold..." Bambi looked at me with sympathy. "It could be worse. The sex is great..." she shrugged. The door opened and a man entered with a lap top. "Hello there Thumper... now let?s get to business. Your access codes for your accounts. I need them now." "No!" Luke growls. "One way... or another you will obey..." The man enters Luke?s cage. "So we are clear, I own you now. You?ve been given a custom plus pill. You?re never getting your life back. Once you give me what I want I?ll sell you... now I can sell you to a new owner that will treat you like a prized possession or to a brothel where you?ll spend the rest of your life as a two dollar whore. Cooperate and you?ll have a better life..." he warned. Luke felt a thrill of fear. Then he reached between her legs and caressed her sex. Luke gasped and her resolve faltered. "You can?t oppose me. In that body you crave this. You?re an addict. And like any addict you?ll do anything to get your next fix..." his finger slipped inside her and she rocked her hips. "I... can?t. I..." her eyes glazed. "I?m... with the FBI... under cover..." she said. He stopped. "You?re what!?" He growled. "I?m with the FBI..." she repeated dreamily, legs spreading wider. "Oh fuck..." he withdrew his fingers and left. "Rob! Ted! We gotta go. Trash the drives and grab the account info. We?re done. The feds are onto us!" Luke stared at her open cage door. He hadn?t finished. She pouted in frustration. She needed sex. She climbed out of her cage and moved out to the office that had been emptied. She spied a phone, a landline, and called her office. "It?s Luke Kelvin. ID number 67G94Z. Need help. Urgently-" the phone was yanked from her hand but there was no doubt she?d alerted the FBI and they?d trace the call. "You little slut! You?re coming with us!" He lifted her and threw her over a shoulder. "Come on. Let?s go. The airport." Luke struggled. "Leave her!" One of the other perpetrators said. "She?s a liability now. If we take one of their men they?ll hunt us. This way we?re just wanted men." Someone knocked her on the head and she reeled. "She?s out cold. Drop her!" She hit the ground and lay there. There was the distant sound of choppers. "They?re here! We?re going to have to take x-change to hide amongst the girls!" "Become one of these sluts?! Hell no." "It?s that or prison..." "Shit. Fine..." Then she lost consciousness. "Wake up. That was quite the blow..." a voice observed. Luke stared up at Agent Lee. She still wore a sexed up version of a pit crew uniform that revealed her sexy curves most enticingly. "Name girl?" She was taller than Luke now. Naturally. "Agent Lee. It?s Luke. Luke Kelvin. Please. Keep the male agents out. The X-Change the ring uses is extreme. I..." she blushed self consciously as she reached to cover her breasts and new sex. "I can?t control my new urges..." She was still feeling the effects of her enhanced libido as she looked at her gorgeous fellow agent. Her head ached from the blow. She lay on the floor. Discarded men?s clothes lay nearby. Luke tried not to stare at the girl. That was agent Lee after all. For her part Lee frowned sympathetically as she looked at the diminutive and ultra feminine Luke. The street serums were invariably permanent and, if her libido were over amped then Luke?s days as an agent were likely over. Retirement on a pension seemed the most likely fate for her. "The perpetrators. They didn?t escape. They?re here. They took X- Change too. I figure they?ll be in the cages." Luke said. Lee?s eyes widened. "Shit! They?ve become just like you? But this street stuff is permanent. That?s a stupid plan." Lee observed. "Mind you it?s better than multiple life sentences... come on then." Lee led Luke to a room full of cages. Seven of them were occupied by naked women, all as voluptuously sexy as Luke. Luke stared. They were all former men. None of them would be changing back. Two of them were the perpetrators. Five of them were innocent. Luke took Lee aside. "They don?t know I heard their plan. They thought I was knocked out," she rubs the bruise on her temple. "We need to figure out who is who." She whispered to Agent Lee. "And... Luke... I?m sorry but we have to be sure about you too. You?re staying with the other captives..." Lee said as she took Luke?s hand and cuffed her wrists behind her back. "What- Wait!" Luke protested. She sighed in frustration. This would obviously be temporary... Luke grumbled as Lee passed her onto one of the FBI agents. "Come on Lee. They turned me into a girl. This is a bit much isn?t it?" Lee shook her head. "You could be a perp. I doubt it. Honestly I do. But if I?m wrong." She shrugged. "More importantly you can be our girl on the inside. Find them." "Yeah. But... like I said. The x-change... I sucked one of their cocks for Christ?s sake. Would have screwed him if he let me... hell I?m even turned on by being handcuffed..." Luke explained. "They?ll be just like me now... just deny them sex and they?ll confess I bet." "Honestly. They?ve made a huge mistake..." Luke noted as she struggled against her handcuffs. She frowned as she considered her own desires. As she did so her craving returned gradually. She remembered before when she?d been so horny and frustrated. That was returning. "Could... one of the guys take me to a room?" She asked. "I... really need... I need to scratch my itch before it gets out of control. They can keep me cuffed. I?d like that I think." Lee rolled her eyes. "Luke? Seriously?" She asked as she led Luke out to where the other agents were looking through the computers and paperwork for information. "Yeah... hey... what?s that noise?" Luke asked. There was a hissing noise. "Um... is that gas?" Lee frowned and then her eyes widened. "Shit. It?s trapped!" She cried and started to run. But she was too late. She staggered and fell as the gas affected her. The other agents did the same. Luke watched in shock as Lee and three other male agents started to change. Luke watched as the four agents shrunk in size and became exaggeratedly female like her. "Ah Guys. The keys?!" She turned and squatted, trying to get the handcuff keys from Lees pocket. As she did so there was a clicking noise and a door craftily concealed in the wall opened and two naked men wearing gas masks exited. Luke blinked. They?d not used X-Change. They?d lied and used her to dupe the other agents. She recognised one of them. She?d sucked his cock after all. "Huh. I can?t believe that worked." He laughed. "Yeah. They thought we would use permanent X-Change on ourselves to escape. How gullible can you get." He glanced st the confused agents. "Sorry ladies. That gas is permanent... We?d best get out of here." He reaches for Luke?s collar. "I said leave her. I know you want your pound of flesh but I wouldn?t worry. She?s never going to be taken seriously again and like all of these dumb sluts she?ll spend the rest of her life on her back..." the other perpetrator said, slapping his partners hand away from her leash. The guy who she?d sucked off growled and punched his partner in the stomach. The punched guy sagged to his knees and sat there gasping for breath as his partner yanked off his mask. "Bill. What the fuck!?" He tried to hold his breath as he reached for the mask but he ended up inhaling. He started to change. Luke quailed in fear as her hand searched. "I figure I need all the money we stole for myself. Don?t worry. I won?t leave you. You know too much Monty... I think it will be Mona from now on..." he reached down and lifted Mona onto his shoulder. "Come on Thumper... you?re coming with me too." He pulled her by her collar past the agents out to a van. They passed another ten similarly afflicted former men in too large SWAT gear. Before she knew it Luke and Mona were in the back of the van speeding down the highway. Luke fumbled with the key to her cuffs. Meanwhile Special agent Jack Vaughn struggled to stand in her too large clothes. With growing trepidation she kicked off her steel toed combat boots, delicate feet much too petite for them. She felt like a child playing dress up as she unzipped her flack jacket, the only thing that felt tight on her large breasts. It rubbed almost painfully against her nipples and caused them to tingle much too pleasantly. A tingling echoed in her groin which she knew was a pussy now. She could feel her strong sexual urges start to assert themselves but fought them off as best she could. The clothes on her sensitive skin were too distracting. She continued stripping and then paused as she realised her batten was cock sized and shaped. She could... she shook of the thought with growing difficulty. "Some kind of X-Change gas," she muttered as she fumbled for her headset. This has come off when she changed. "This is Agent Jack Vaughn. We need back up and a hazmat team. They?ve used weaponised X- Change. The results aren?t pretty..." she giggled a little vacuously at her joke. "Everyone was affected. Oh poop..." she started to cry. Luke slipped off her handcuffs and considered cuffing Mona or Monty or whatever her name was. But... Mona seemed to be in shock. She was sitting huddled naked in the corner, staring at her tiny feminine hands. No doubt she knew the full effects of the X-Change used upon them. There was poetic justice at play here. It served her right. No, she wasn?t a problem. Bill though... Bill with his lovely cock that she?d happily sucked before. Perhaps she should put the cuffs back on. No... that was a bad idea. She approached Mona and started to the clothes that Bill had picked up from the hideout floor and thrown about her in his haste. Mona roused and started to struggle with Luke. It took every ounce of will to be aggressive but Luke pushed her back into the van wall. "Stop it bitch!" She whispered. On an impulse she reached between Mona?s legs and pressed her hand against the perps groin. That did it. Mona quieted and spread her legs, a girlish moan slipping from her slack mouth. "You little slut. You sit there and be quiet!" She continued searching with one hand and fingering with the other. Wallet. No real use. Phone? Finger print access would be useless and Mona seemed unable to think now. Then she found it. A pill bottle. X- Change. That would be useful. She put that aside and looked about the van. There - a bottle of water. She took one tablet, ground it up and put it in the water bottle. The stuff didn?t dissolve perfectly but it was good enough. She took another pill and wedged it into the clasp of her collar. "Mona. Your phone code. What is it." "Don?t stop." She pleaded in her little girlish voice. Luke paused. "Tell me and I?ll keep going..." "Um.. 675490..." she muttered. "Good girl..." Luke told her. She found she enjoyed this. The little bitch deserved to be like this. And Luke wanted her to embrace her new nature fully. And it made Luke horny too... Quickly Luke phoned her FBI contact as Mona started to live up to her name. Luke put her fingers on the girls lips to quiet her, "this... is Agent Luke Kelvin. I?ve been kidnapped. In a van... Track this phone... the perps are in it..." she whispered. "They have weaponised X-Change... and are prepared to use it." She put the phone in the pile of clothes then noticed Bills gas mask. She took it and examined it. She knew this type of mask! She quickly unscrewed the mouth piece and removed the filter. Then she took another X-Change tablet and ground it up and put the powder in there. Her hope was to turn this fucker one way or another. The thought excited her and made her new sex tingle. "Shit... is that a police chopper?" Luke heard Bill cry as the van lurched. Then Luke heard the sound of sirens. "Mona. I?m going to stop now..." she removed her hands from the girl and grabbed her cuff. She reached behind her back and fumble to make it look like she was cuffed. Mona pouted in acute disappointment and sexual frustration at the sudden cessation of her sexual pleasure and then grinned. She leant down between Luke?s legs. "Mona! Stop! No!" But then Mona?s tongue started to lick Luke?s new sex and in that instant all thoughts of plotting against Bill fled her mind. "Oh fuck!" A low hungry noise escaped her mouth as she spread her legs and rocked her hips in pleasure. "Oh Mona!" The van bounces and turns sharply causing Mona and Luke to slide together in the back. The two girls clutch one another in hungry lust as the van keeps moving sharply then suddenly stops and Bill kills the engine. The sound of sirens grows less. Bill exits and slides open the van door to regard the two naked horny captives. He climbs in and pulls the door closed. "Gonna have to lie low. And that means you two little sluts are going to entertain me. Thumper... you?re going to suck my cock again..." he instructed as he unbuckled his pants. Luke... Thumper nodded as she approached his cock and pushed his pants down then set to work, taking it in her mouth. As she did so she took the X-Change pill from her collar and reached up between his legs. He gasped in surprise as she used her finger to push it into his rectum and then probed deeper to find his prostrate, small fingers straining. She found it! She felt a little guilty as she ground the tablet to easily absorbed dust against his prostate. Instant X-Change suppository. She kept sucking and massaging his prostate and then he gasped as the X-Change took hold, increasing the sensitivity of his cock tenfold. She felt his cock and balls shrinking and he made confused lustful noises of growing pitch. His cock suddenly hardened and his balls emptied, filling her mouth with the last jism he?d ever produce. She kept it in her mouth without swallowing as his changes accelerated. She couldn?t find his prostate any more and his balls were gone. His cock slid from her mouth and she found herself sucking a tiny erect clit. Bill kept thrusting her womanly hips. Thumper... Luke pulled her lips apart and pushed her fingers into Bills newly formed cunt, widening the cavity. Then she let the jism in her mouth out to fill Bill?s new sex. She started the finger fuck Bill, massaging the seed as deep as she could. The pills were most likely Breeder pills. And little Bill was going to get pregnant if Luke had her way...

Same as Pay it Forward and other drabbles Videos

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 41
  • 0

Diaper Drabbles

The planting ground for your own ABDL (Adult Baby / Diaper Lover) and Infantilism scenarios. There are no set rules to this interactive story (aside from the website's rules about bestiality, underaged sex, extreme violence, etc.), so go nuts. To get things started, you best begin with what kind of story you intend to do.

Fetish
3 years ago
  • 0
  • 21
  • 0

More Mixed Drabbles

Thanks to Melody (ala Alyssa S) for allowing the use of her Acteon universe, Elrod W for allowing the use of his MAU universe, Trisha for allowing the use of her All or Nothing Universe, Sharonna for allowing the use of her Community Service universe, Milida for allowing the use of her Arabian Nights universe, Jack Chalker (respectfully RIP) for Flux and Anghor and Lords of the Diamond and any other creator of an alternate or virtual universe I may have stumbled into in my ramblings. I...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 227
  • 0

Andersonville 12 The Day Linda Anderson Came To Town

I slid the report into the proper file just as he walked into the room. Dennis Butz stood there wearing his three-piece suit, looking as handsome and charming as any man could. But I was not to be tamed by his charm. "Hello, Linda," he said with a friendly grin. "Judge Herns isn't in today," I replied back in a frosty tone. "I'm not here to see her." "My plane leaves in less then an hour Dennis, what do you want?" I slammed the file drawer shut and walked past him to my desk...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 313
  • 0

Randis Vacation Part 3 of Randi

Randi's Vacation Randi woke up to his alarm and quickly silenced it. A quick glance to his left confirmed the Denise was already up. She almost always got up before him preferring some extra time between getting ready for work and needing to walk out the door. He preferred to have enough time to get ready, eat and go. He walked to the bathroom which was right in the master bedroom. The condo they bought was a bit extravagant but provided plenty of room and they could afford it on...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 344
  • 0

Chanda Ki Gandi Chudai 8211 Part 2

Hum dono abhi bhi nange hi thay. Chalte chalte usne paad maari. Uski gaand mein abhi bhi haddi akti hui thi. Nadi kinare, jhadiyon ke bich usko bithaya. “Hug le saali madarchod. Kab se paad rahi jai bhosdiki.” Woh hugne lagi. Uski gaand se haddi nikal gayi. Uski garam moot ki dhaar mere pairo pe giri. “Saali maderjaat! Mere pairon pe mootegi. Saali raand muh khol,” main uske muh mein mootne laga. Lavda uske gale mein ghus kar mootne laga. Maine apni tange faila di aur wahi khade khade hugne...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 281
  • 0

Chanda Ki Gandi Chudai 8211 Part 1

Mera naam Rudra hai. Ek number ka harami aur besharam. Mera dimaag mere lavde mein hai, jo saala har waqt chudai ke liye uchalte rehta hai. Kasarati badan jo ghanto tak lavde ka saath deta hai. Waise toh bachpan se hi kaafi chudai ki hai. Lekin yeh wali sabse achi wali, ya yeh kahu ki sab se gandi wali hai. Main tab 30 saal ka tha. Shaadi hui nahi thi. Ghar mein rehta hi nahi tha. Naukri hi aisi thi ke sheher-sheher gaon-gaon bhatakna padta tha. Peshe se ek civil engineer, jiski degree paiso se...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 240
  • 0

Andrea Standing part 2 of Andreas Stand

Andrea Standing (part 2 of Andrea's Stand) A note at the beginning. One of the problems with writing a serial story is that the author feels a need to recap what happened in the prior portions. Please go back and read part 1, "Andrew Running". It will make this a better story. Briefly Andrew at 19, abused by his father, runs away to a distant relative, Aunt Clara. Andrew goes along with a joke played by Clara's lover Marnie, and ends up as Andrea working in Marnie's luxury used car...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 174
  • 0

I fucked a grandma that was my grandpas whore

There was a 70 year old grandma that moved in right next to my apartment, I was 18 at the time and my grandpa was 74. I lived with my grandpa at the time. The old grandma would come to talk to my grandpa each day, she would keep teasing him, she would flirt with him, she tried to seduce him. My grandpa ignored her at first but then he started flirting with her after a couple days. I once came out of my apartment only to see her sucking his dick outside on the porch while he was touching her...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 192
  • 0

Island of Hernando Rodriguez

He watched them as they sat sipping their colorful drinks and flirting with male guests and hotel employees alike at the Garden Cloud Lounge. They were undoubtedly four sisters, all in their late twenties and thirties, and attractive. They were obviously American, and they laughed as they tried what little Spanish they knew on the young waiters. He had seen groups like this many times. Their often affluent husbands allowed them to have "Girl's Time Off" now and then. It worked out on both...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 203
  • 0

Andrea On Her Own Part 3 of Andreas Stand

Andrea On Her Own (Part 3 of Andrea's Stand) A Note Before: If you have not read parts 1 and 2, please go back and do so. I have spent some time trying to develop the characters involved and a brief description of the plot so far will not help you much. Chapter 1: Needing More I leaned back in my chair and stretched. It had been a long hour and a half finishing the homework from my calc. class. As I stretched I felt the sweater pressing against the breast forms and glanced...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 259
  • 0

Nandini Deshpande 8211 Part 1Introduction

This introduction story is based on true events. All the characters mentioned are above the age of 18. For personal reasons, the names of the characters have been changed. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, is purely coincidental. The writer does not believe in any kind of discrimination or disrespect towards women. The story has been written for sexual satisfaction and should be held in the same regard. “Aah!” Nandini moaned as my thick member entered her...

Incest
3 years ago
  • 0
  • 273
  • 0

Nandini Deshpande 8211 Part 1Introduction

This introduction story is based on true events. All the characters mentioned are above the age of 18. For personal reasons, the names of the characters have been changed. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, is purely coincidental. The writer does not believe in any kind of discrimination or disrespect towards women. The story has been written for sexual satisfaction and should be held in the same regard. “Aah!” Nandini moaned as my thick member entered her...

Incest
2 years ago
  • 0
  • 229
  • 0

Swami Ghoshal 8211 Anand Ka 8220Santansukh Garbha Mandir8221

Sant Ghoshal-Anand Goswami ‘pahunche huye’ siddh purush ya mahatma hn.Sundar Van ke ghane jungle me Aadiwasi basti se sata unka ‘Slddhashram’ h.swami ji vese to Raam Bhakti ki rasik shakha Sakhi Sampraday ke bhakt hn lekin vo Shiv Bhagvan ke nagn rup ke upasak bhi hn.Isi liye unke Ashram me ghuste hi ek sundar Shiva Ling sthaapit milta h. kaha jata h ki yeh ”Swaymbhu Lingam” h, arthat iska nirman kisi kaarigar ne nahin kiya, ye to uska apne aap bana prakritik rup h.ye nitya ling h. Swami ji ke...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 218
  • 0

Mandys sickest stories Mandy reloaded

Mandy's sickest stories - Mandy reloadedAuthor: SickoChickMandyAuthor's email: mandydarkfantasies [at] gmail [dot] comTags: F/f, torture, snuff, feet, nc, cannibalismProofread by EmmaPNote, that English is not my native language, so my writing will surely have many grammatical and syntax errors just as improper usage of expressions. I can only hope someone will still find it exciting. Be aware, this is graphic, brutal and extreme. I read it after writing and scared of myself.DisclaimerThis...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 171
  • 0

Andrew Running Part 1 of Andreas Stand

Andrew Running (part 1 of Andrea's Stand) Chapter 1: Running I called my Aunt Clara from the bus station. She didn't seem that surprised to hear from me and when I explained why I was there she told me to walk a couple of blocks to the local diner and get myself a cup of coffee. She'd pick me up in about half an hour. I sat and sipped chocolate milk and tried to eat a pastry while I glanced nervously out of the window waiting for my father to show up and force me into his...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 398
  • 0

Candys Dandy

by Millie Dynamite Jaden and I meet a few weeks after he transferred to the Naval base just outside of town. I sat on a bar stool sipping my Pappy Van Winkle when this tall African-American man in full dress uniform sat next to me. He whore captain’s bars. He possessed an air of authority. I nodded to him when perched on the next stool. He returned my nod with his own acknowledgment, in a deep voice he said, “Yo.” He spoke without looking at me. “I’ll have bourbon, make it a shot of Evan...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 176
  • 0

Sissy Outed Brandon to Brandy

This is a story about seduction and transformation that’s written about a real-life sissy named Brandon Hippel, Brandon’s a cute little limp-wristed sissy-faggot from Abington Pennsylvania that loves to be humiliated and exposed online. She loves feminization, crossdressing, being exposed online, humiliation, anal play, degradation, being captioned, taking pictures, and talking to new people, so feel free to contact her through these various social media; Her kik is; HumiliationSlut2Her email...

1 year ago
  • 0
  • 197
  • 0

Strange RelationshipsChapter 10 Armand Mixes in the Hernandezs Affairs

Armand Wilson sat in his home office/study sighing. From the office, things had looked pretty good; business was on track, and Sharon appeared to be handling her new situation well. But in the car on the way home, Armand began getting bad vibes, and when he arrived at his mansion, things were even worse. Everyone on staff was walking around as if on eggshells. It took Armand about twenty minutes' worth of snooping, but the situation resolved itself -- the Hernandez' quarters were an armed...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 165
  • 0

CANDY FINDS HER SON HANDY AND DANDY

by Oediplex 8==3~ The sweetest mom discovers her boy is both convenient and delightful. [She also recounts when her dad fucked her at nineteen!] Like the name of Madame DeVille's moniker, Cruella, some names fit the personality they are bestowed upon. Disney came up with that evil woman's apropos handle. My mother's folks named their only child, a daughter, Candy. This was shortly before the infamous 1968 movie was out. Though there were aspects of mom that paralleled the...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 119
  • 0

From Candace to CandyChapter 7

Well, now it's time for school. Candace and I go to a small high school, not private, but because we are so rich, it is not exactly public either. The students have been screened by my fathers' security teams; they are all exceptionally bright, well mannered, not prone to causing trouble, and to add ice cream to the pie, all are very good looking. There are 40 students, 20 boys and 20 girls. When the school was larger it had state champion quality teams in boys basketball, girls volleyball...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 164
  • 0

Handyman Candys Cabana

This is a story about a sexual FANTASY written for consenting adults. If you're not both of those, don't read it. Characters in a FANTASY don't get sick or die unless I want them to. In real life, people who don't use condoms and other safe-sex techniques do get sick and die. You don't live in a FANTASY so be safe. The fictional characters in my stories are trained and experienced in acts of FANTASY - don't try to do what they do - someone could get hurt. If you think you know somebody...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 171
  • 0

Nandhini Chechi Breastfed And Got Fucked

Dear sexstory friends, this is Rajesh presently working in Bangalore in an MNC and I would like to share my past experiences with you people. I am a 38 years old horny man with a slightly big cock of 8 inches and satisfied many girls and Aunties from past 20 years. Any unsatisfied girls, Ladies and widows can feel free to chat with me on The incident happened when I was 18 years old and studying PUC in Bangalore, when a new Malayali neighbours occupied the vacant house next to our home. They...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 113
  • 0

Andrea Andy and Me

(MMF, wife sharing) At the time I write this story Andrea, (My wife) is 36 years old, and quite a knockout. She's always been into bodybuilding and has been a runner since she was a k**. With all of the attention that she has given herself, it really shows. At her age she still has a hard body, and a deep rich "California Girl" tan. Her chestnut hair is beautiful. And her dark brown eyes seem to see right through me sometimes. My Andrea is a beautiful "self made" woman that any man would be...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 140
  • 0

Gorgeous Indian Chechi Nandhini fed me her excess

Nandhini Chechi fed me her excess breast milk and surrendered her pussy to my 8” cock.Dear friends, this is Rajesh presently working in Bangalore in an MNC and I would like to share my past experiences with you people. I am a 38 years old horny man with a slightly big cock of 8 inches and satisfied many girls and Aunties from past 20 years. Any unsatisfied girls, Ladies and widows can feel free to chat with me on [email protected] The incident happened when I was 18...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 159
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter 14

Disclaimer: This chapter, like all chapters of the Brandee series is intended for adults only. Additionally, no part of this story may be reproduced without the permission of the author. Becoming Brandee Chapter Fourteen: It was almost a year since I had been transformed from smart independent CD girl, Jenni, into sweet dumb and adorable bimbo, Brandee. It was also Halloween and the final evening performance of my promotional tour being staged back where it all started, the...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 127
  • 0

Andee Plays a New Version of Around the World

Andee felt a little reluctant as she stared at the calendar hanging on her kitchen wall. Scribbled in among her children’s sports and music lessons were the pending dates of her fall travel schedule again. At one time, she loved the idea of jetting off for a few days every month to another distant location for business, easily slipping into her professional role as a career woman on the move; but this time around, she felt a little hesitant.Of course, a big part of her reluctance was a direct...

Wife Lovers
4 years ago
  • 0
  • 124
  • 0

Andee Plays a New Version of Around the World

Andee felt a little reluctant as she stared at the calendar hanging on her kitchen wall. Scribbled in among her children’s sports and music lessons were the pending dates of her fall travel schedule again. At one time, she loved the idea of jetting off for a few days every month to another distant location for business, easily slipping into her professional role as a career woman on the move; but this time around, she felt a little hesitant.Of course, a big part of her reluctance was a direct...

Wife Lovers
3 years ago
  • 0
  • 179
  • 0

Andee Poses For A College Art Class

There weren’t many people in Andee’s day-to-day life that knew about her naughty little secret. Even though she had been posing on an adult website for over twelve years, she had managed to keep it under wraps for the most part; and the people to whom she did disclose the information fell into two categories: intimate friends and persons of seductive interest.Her good friend Bella – a wild one in her own right – was someone Andee had entrusted with the knowledge. In fact, Bella had often played...

Wife Lovers
2 years ago
  • 0
  • 131
  • 0

Andee Poses For A College Art Class

There weren’t many people in Andee’s day-to-day life that knew about her naughty little secret. Even though she had been posing on an adult website for over twelve years, she had managed to keep it under wraps for the most part; and the people to whom she did disclose the information fell into two categories: intimate friends and persons of seductive interest.Her good friend Bella – a wild one in her own right – was someone Andee had entrusted with the knowledge. In fact, Bella had often played...

Wife Lovers
4 years ago
  • 0
  • 146
  • 0

Andee Learns Just What Stays in Vegas

Andee carefully removed the letter from the envelope. She had just come home from work to find it placed on her pillow, plainly marked "Just For You." She knew it was from her husband, as he had departed on his business trip earlier that day. And, as he often did, he had some scheme cooked up to add a little excitement to her life. This time the plan was for her to travel to meet him at the end of his trip in Las Vegas. He was attending a trade show and managed to get an extra flight. What she...

Wife Lovers
4 years ago
  • 0
  • 153
  • 0

Fernanda Teenage Lust

I had just finished my first year of college and my mom and dad insisted that I go with them on a quick summer trip to visit one of mom’s old college buddies in Austin, Texas. Normally, I don’t mind such gatherings, but for some reason or another, Austin just didn’t appeal to me. I had been there many years before and didn’t find the city attractive. When we arrived, there were the customary hugs and greetings- since our family is Hispanic. (You have to love a culture that embraces hugging!) I...

First Time
3 years ago
  • 0
  • 119
  • 0

Andee Returns to Las Vegas

Andee settled in for another flight. Her new job had been taking her all over the place the past few months, but the light was almost at the end of the tunnel. This trip to Las Vegas would be the last for the year. The other bonus is that she only had to spend a couple days on her own, as her husband had managed to make some changes to his own plans and would meet her for a bit of an extended weekend. The last time they had been together in Sin City, things had been … interesting. It was a...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 153
  • 0

Andee Returns to Las Vegas Chapter 2

Andee smiled as she read the text message on her phone. Before breakfast, she had sent a somewhat vague note to her friend from the night before about wanting to try Roulette again, wondering if he might interpret the suggested sexual undertones – especially after the enthusiastic round of sex from the night before. She thought for a moment, wondering just how acquainted she wanted to get with Connor. It seemed her “one-night stands” in her sexual adventure were more like weekend-long affairs,...

Wife Lovers
3 years ago
  • 0
  • 143
  • 0

Andee Returns to Las Vegas

Andee settled in for another flight. Her new job had been taking her all over the place the past few months, but the light was almost at the end of the tunnel. This trip to Las Vegas would be the last for the year. The other bonus is that she only had to spend a couple days on her own, as her husband had managed to make some changes to his own plans and would meet her for a bit of an extended weekend. The last time they had been together in Sin City, things had been ... interesting. It was a...

Wife Lovers
3 years ago
  • 0
  • 104
  • 0

Andee Returns to Las Vegas Chapter 3

Andee held her coffee in both hands as she sipped on it. Thecombination of her hangover, sexual exhaustion and lack of sleep, left her struggling to bring her mind around to some sort of clarity. Her hands were a little shaky as she stared blankly at the cup. “I’m not too sure about all the details,” she mumbled across the table at her smiling husband. He seemed to be enjoying the whole thing a bit too much and had been pressing her for some information about her encounter. She hadn’t yet...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 124
  • 0

Andee Returns to Las Vegas Chapter 3

Andee held her coffee in both hands as she sipped on it. Thecombination of her hangover, sexual exhaustion and lack of sleep, left her struggling to bring her mind around to some sort of clarity. Her hands were a little shaky as she stared blankly at the cup. “I’m not too sure about all the details,” she mumbled across the table at her smiling husband. He seemed to be enjoying the whole thing a bit too much and had been pressing her for some information about her encounter. She hadn’t yet...

Wife Lovers
2 years ago
  • 0
  • 239
  • 0

Ms Nandhini ndash My School Teacher Chapter 2 How

Ms Nandhini – My School TeacherBy KINGPHANTOMEmail: [email protected] 2Lesson – 1 – How to MasturbateThe morning after I Dry Humped our new class teacher’s ass on our school bus. I woke up hearing my older sister Nithya chechi (Starring “Nithya Menon”) calling out my name. “Shyam you idiot, come on get up. You are late for school. I am gonna tell mom, you better get up.” She shouted at me. It’s a curse to share a room with your older sister. She wants to decide on everything that’s...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 120
  • 0

Andee Heats Up Houston Day 1

Andee edged her way through the crowd surrounding the luggage belt. She was happy to finally be off the plane after the three hour flight from Toronto, but still had some peculiar emotions about being in Houston. Ever since her encounter with Don back at the conference in Chicago she had been maintaining a casual connection with him, mostly on a professional level. When she received his invitation to come to Texas for a few days to explore first hand some of the research developments his...

Wife Lovers
1 year ago
  • 0
  • 135
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter Eight

Becoming Brandee Chapter Eight: Sitting at my vanity I carefully outlined my lips. Then I pulled out a tube of china pink lipstick and coated them. My refection pleased me so much. Finally, I coated my pretty colored lips with two coats of shiny sticky lip gloss. I winked at Richard reflected in my mirror who was watching me get ready for work. I then stood up to face him in my freshly ironed cocktail waitress uniform. Today I would be wearing my pink uniform. I loved wearing...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 120
  • 0

Andee Heats Up Houston Day 2

Andee woke to the sound of the shower running. Looking at the digital clock beside the bed she saw that it was just after 6:00 a.m. As she sat up in the bed, she was trying to shake out the cobwebs and jetlag in her head when the realization of what had gone on the night before became obvious. She was naked but couldn’t exactly remember at what point during the night her lingerie had come off. She rolled out of the bed, made her way to the closet and pulled on a t-shirt from her suitcase. She...

Wife Lovers
4 years ago
  • 0
  • 82
  • 0

Andee Loses a Bet and Her Panties

The whole matter began shortly after Andee’s 38th birthday. She had made one of the biggest decisions of her life and cropped her long brown hair into a cute “pixie” cut. It was a drastic change in her mind, and not long after she began to feel that she wasn’t being “noticed” as much as she had been when her hair was long. “Men prefer long hair,” she complained to her husband one night, not long after she made the dramatic transformation. But despite his constant reassurances, she still felt...

Wife Lovers
2 years ago
  • 0
  • 82
  • 0

Andee Poses For A Friend

It had been a long time in coming. Andee wasn’t sure if having to “pay up” for losing a friendly bet with her co-worker was just a passing joke in the hallway, or if he was serious about collecting on it. As a thirty-eight year old mom of two very active boys and career woman, she enjoyed a bit of adventure in her life and this was the second time in a year she had found herself confronted with a sexual complication with her friend. Without question, Andee had been a shameless flirt with Paul,...

Wife Lovers
2 years ago
  • 0
  • 108
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter Seven

Becoming Brandee Chapter Seven Today may be one of the most important days of my new bimbo life. I go for my job interview today. I am so nervous. I so want to get this job. Lisa seems to think I am a shoe in. But I am nervous. I so want this job. It means a lot to me and I think it will mean a lot to Richard and I know it will help continue to rein....reinfer...re...make me more comfortable as a bimbo girl happy in her role.To support me, Lisa came over and we went through my...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 105
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter Eleven

Disclaimer: This chapter, like all chapters of the Becoming Brandee series are intended for adult readers only. Reproduction in any form may not be done without permission of the author. Becoming Brandee, Chapter Eleven: Julie and I crawled into bed together spent as Richard retired to his room. However, just before heading up to bed, Benjamin and I shared a private moment at the door before he headed back to his home. He kissed me tenderly and told me that he'd like to see me...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 105
  • 0

From Candace to CandyChapter 5

We woke up mid morning the next day. I rang down to the servants house and asked that breakfast be served in about an hour. I hustled Candace into the shower, telling Candy that we couldn't play; I had a big day planned for us. And that of course set off a round of what? and why won't you tell me, and I don't care if it's a surprise, which finally ended with several swats to the ass cheeks and a gesture towards the shower. Point made, game, set, match; for now anyway. I went through...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 108
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter Twelve

Disclaimer: Like all chapters of the Brandee series, this one is inteded for adult readers only. Becoming Brandee, Chapter Twelve I am now in my fourth month of my tour of gentleman's clubs and adult bookstores and I am really enjoying myself. Julie came out a few weekends ago and had such a fun time watching me in my glory. She says she is going to finish up her Doctorial work sooner than expected and that we might get some more time together. I would really enjoy that as I...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 116
  • 0

Grandpa and Grandma come for a visit and the entire family enjoys an incestuous orgy

“We’re here!” Grandma cried as she and Grandpa came through the front door with their suitcases. “Grandma!” the children shouted as quickly the five of them surrounded their Grandparents. Grandma and Grandpa hugged them all – letting their hands grab the firm young asses of their grandchildren. Grandma took special care to press her massive bosom against their chests feeling her nipples harden as she did. Grandpa’s large pecker had been hard since...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 118
  • 0

Chandigarh Ki Bhabhi Ko Bnaya Randi

Mera naam harman hai. Yeh meri pehli story hai indian sex stories pe. Yeh story meri bhabhi k baare me hai. Iss story mein m btaunga k kaise mene apni bhabhi ko apni randi bnaya. Apne baare me btata hoon. Mera lund 7 inch ka hai aur height 6 foot. M chandigarh ka rehne wala hoon. Mujhe ladkiyo ko randiyo ki tarah chodne meh bahut maaza aata hai. Chandigarh ki agar koi ladki, bhabhi ya aunty ko badeh aur motte lund ki talaash hai toh meri email pe msg kre: .Chlo story shuru krte hai. Meri...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 108
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter Thirteen

Disclaimer: Like all chapters in the Brandee series, this one is also intended for adults only. And, like all other chapters, no part of this story may be reproduced without permission of the author. Enjoy. Becoming Brandee Chapter Thirteen: I think I was telling you all about my publicity and promotional tour before getting side-tracked by hygiene issues in the last chapter. Let me fill you in on a few of my adventures with some fascinating audience members who've won the "Win...

4 years ago
  • 0
  • 159
  • 0

Andersonville 23 A Twinkle in her Fathers Eyes

Flashback - 11 months earlier (Author's notes - the intro takes place 'right after' Andersonville 6) There were fifteen men and women crowded into the small conference area. As Colonel Myers surveyed the room, he noticed most of them, the programmers anyway, were about half his age. Barry shook his head; he was getting old. His goal was to make general before he retired, and the Andersonville project had seemed like the best way to increase his chances. The problem was, he had...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 90
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter 10

Disclaimer. This chapter, like all chapters of the Becoming Brandee strory, are intended for adult readers only Becoming Brandee Chapter Ten: Now this was totally unexpected. I had initially thought that my wife Julie and I were both to be dates for Richard and suddenly I become very aware that only my wife is Richard's date for the evening. And, once I open the front door, I will be meeting my very own date. "You look divine, Brandee," said my wife encouragingly, "Now make...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 99
  • 0

Andee Heats Up Houston Day 3

Andee folded down the top of her suitcase and zipped it shut. In a few hours she would be back in Canada, back with her husband – and after the past couple days – back on her back as she shared her experiences in Houston with the man waiting at home. She looked at Don propped up against the edge of the desk, hands stuffed into his jeans as her thoughts turned to the fun she had enjoyed on this trip. She could see the disappointment in his face as he knew their time together had come to an end....

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 120
  • 0

Andee Heats Up Houston Day 3

Andee folded down the top of her suitcase and zipped it shut. In a few hours she would be back in Canada, back with her husband – and after the past couple days – back on her back as she shared her experiences in Houston with the man waiting at home. She looked at Don propped up against the edge of the desk, hands stuffed into his jeans as her thoughts turned to the fun she had enjoyed on this trip. She could see the disappointment in his face as he knew their time together had come to an end....

Wife Lovers
2 years ago
  • 0
  • 90
  • 0

From Candace to CandyChapter 4

When we returned home I took Candace to my bedroom, laid her on her back on my bed, and tied her hands and ankles to the head and foot boards of the bed. I kissed her lightly on her lips, then began to kiss and nibble on her cheeks, eyelids, forehead, around to her ears and her neck. Her body was stock still but her breathing was quick and shallow. When I got to the front of her neck I began to work my way down the front of her body. I grabbed the scissors I left on the bed table and cut her...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 81
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter One

Becoming Brandee Chapter one: My wife, Julie, peered into the office where I was sitting at one of computer desks typing an IM to a new friend I had recently met on the internet. "Is this the man you have been telling me about?" "It is him, honey. As I've told you he is very different than most of the others I have chatted with online and I find myself really liking him and the way he thinks." She smiled back, "A girl does need a good man to share some of...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 66
  • 0

Becoming Brandee Chapter Two

Becoming Brandee Chapter Two: Pulling up to his condo I realized that Richard was very well off. He lived in a very exclusive part of the city and his home furnishings matched his stature and good grooming. Looking around I felt like I just had to become his maid as well as girlfriend and make sure this wonderful man had me to look after him as a sweet girl would desire to do for a man who took good care of her. I squealed with delight when he showed me my own room. It couldn't...

3 years ago
  • 0
  • 84
  • 0

JuniorChapter 4 Summer of 1991 Sandy Wanda and Patti

It was still early on Sunday night and I had the urge to talk to Marcie. She was comically critical of my commitment to get Smyth laid. "What made you volunteer for such an enormous feat, Sammy?" "I don't know." I did know, but I wasn't ready to admit to Marcie that I had heard Shirley tell me to turn the tables on Smyth for spying on me and my guests. "How do you plan to carry it out?" "I don't know." I really didn't know, but my sub-conscience was working on a plan. "Who...

2 years ago
  • 0
  • 85
  • 0

Nandita Boudi Becomes A Slut

I put the razor to my face, sliding it over the remaining patches of beard that had grown over the winter. This New Year’s Eve I wanted to look smart for the ladies at the party I was going. I have been going out with Shalini for some time, but I was getting tired of her. I even let Ayan (a dear friend of mine) fuck her brains out in a threesome with me. We fucked both her holes all night long till she could not scream or fight anymore. She couldn’t walk for days after that and stopped speaking...

Porn Trends